verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o the_o latin_n believe_v they_o be_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v say_v except_o only_a augustine_n who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o torment_n and_o of_o they_o fra._n junius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o observe_v that_o the_o former_a age_n seek_v only_o a_o increase_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v pray_v for_o relief_n or_o ease_n of_o torment_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a unto_o verity_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o say_v in_o thy_o two_o evil_n one_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v thou_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o he_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o neighbour_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o punishment_n but_o not_o thy_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o he_o take_v it_o to_o abolish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 66._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n of_o vindication_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o after_o this_o age_n arise_v another_o difference_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v very_o good_a they_o need_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v very_o bad_a they_o can_v be_v help_v some_o be_v midway_n good_a to_o they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o expiration_n and_o some_o be_v midway_n bad_a to_z they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o propitiation_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o will_v not_o approve_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o first_o three_o part_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o last_o part_n say_v i_o suspect_v that_o innocentius_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o augustin_n division_n have_v four_o part_n which_o have_v only_o three_o for_o they_o who_o be_v midway_n good_a be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v midway_n bad_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitaable_a neither_o unto_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n augustin_n division_n be_v in_o enchir._n cap._n 110._o prayer_n avail_v not_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o why_o not_o but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v defunct_a for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o who_o they_o avail_v they_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n we_o shall_v pray_v alike_o for_o all_o that_o our_o benefit_n may_v be_v superfluous_a rather_o then_o deficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o their_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o seven_o centurie_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o toledo_n a_o 627._o when_o be_v assemble_v 62._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n sing_v psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o forbid_v all_o mourning_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o any_o necessity_n or_o utility_n thereof_o conc_fw-fr toleta_n 3._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v these_o oblation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v no_o small_a gain_n for_o they_o but_o the_o other_o people_n be_v handsome_o cheat_v 5._o a_o three_o question_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nature_n be_v whether_o live_a christian_n dead_a praâ—â—r_o unto_o the_o dead_a may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v discern_v that_o they_o think_v wicked_o who_o deny_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v sess_n 25._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o help_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o be_v so_o great_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n disp_n 2._o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n or_o canonical_a or_o catholic_n book_n of_o other_o but_o possible_o somewhat_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o revelation_n no_o say_v he_o ibid._n disp_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o many_o god_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o unto_o what_o church_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n neither_o see_v they_o god_n nor_o ordinary_o can_v they_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o do_v invocate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v contrary_a io._n eckius_fw-la in_o enchir._n loco_fw-la comm_n say_v more_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v their_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v crave_v such_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o papist_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o by_o the_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v conceal_v endure_v the_o more_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agreeable_a how_o begin_v it_o then_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o have_v a_o large_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â—_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâ—lmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â—_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
and_o he_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n that_o caranza_n say_v he_o do_v hate_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o gregory_n and_o he_o have_v burn_v all_o his_o book_n say_v platina_n if_o some_o copy_n have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n the_o burn_a of_o torch_n continual_o in_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n torch_n torch_n of_o hour_n by_o bell_n be_v his_o device_n platin._n he_o do_v propound_v unto_o phocas_n that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o gregory_n have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v but_o because_o of_o mighty_a opposition_n it_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v carry_v he_o sit_v 1._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 26._o day_n 3._o boniface_n iii_o being_n at_o constantinople_n be_v name_v by_o the_o emperor_n rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o for_o envy_v of_o cyriacus_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v usurp_v this_o honour_n beda_n the_o sex_n aetat_fw-la &_o platin._n barâ—nius_n in_o annal._n ad_fw-la a_o 606._o say_v because_o there_o be_v enmity_n betwixt_o phocas_n and_o cyriacus_n for_o envy_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o do_v ordain_v by_o imperial_a edict_n that_o this_o name_n become_v the_o roman_a church_n only_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o title_n than_o be_v a_o novation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o writing_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 206._o give_v two_o notion_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n because_o in_o she_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o fullness_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o again_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v call_v that_o one_o that_o have_v under_o she_o all_o other_o church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o she_o alone_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o singular_a dignity_n as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a lord_n catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v these_o exception_n but_o observe_v the_o novation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n and_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o will_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o title_n because_o in_o former_a age_n some_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v so_o entitle_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o other_o also_o as_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o and_o clemens_n the_o i._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v found_v every_o where_n here_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v such_o great_a title_n unto_o other_o and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o thus_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o all_o turn_n unto_o your_o dignity_n trust_v that_o your_o government_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o now_o will_v any_o say_v that_o either_o james_n or_o athanasius_n have_v the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n where_o then_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o basilius_n declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thus_o thou_o be_v think_v by_o all_o alike_o who_o either_o in_o part_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o experience_n know_v thy_o dignity_n able_a to_o help_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a tempest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v in_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o other_o that_o each_o one_o consider_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o what_o belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thy_o solicitude_n be_v such_o for_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o particular_o be_v by_o our_o common_a lord_n commit_v unto_o thou_o who_o indeed_o intermitte_v no_o time_n from_o conference_n admonish_v write_a and_o always_o send_v some_o who_o do_v inform_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n behold_v here_o a_o solicitude_n universal_a and_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n universal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o boniface_n platina_n testify_v that_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o appartain_v unto_o his_o see_n see_v there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o colony_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o unto_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n even_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v roman_n and_o not_o constantinopolitans_n or_o greek_n platina_n add_v i_o omit_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o constantinople_n platina_n may_v well_o have_v omit_v this_o because_o he_o can_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n about_o that_o time_n that_o boniface_n do_v pretend_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v speak_v of_o peter_n primacy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v now_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o that_o be_v before_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n see_v pope_n gregory_n say_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n belong_v in_o three_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lib._n 5._o ep._n 60._o saying_n one_o thing_n ti_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiarity_n and_o some_o way_n force_v we_o by_o a_o special_a law_n to_o incline_v the_o more_o unto_o her_o love_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n mark_n be_v send_v into_o alexandria_n by_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o master_n and_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v we_o tie_v that_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o disciple_n because_o of_o the_o master_n so_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o master_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o find_v not_o the_o responsory_a of_o eulogius_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o pretence_n for_o gregory_n write_v again_o unto_o he_o lib._n 6._o ep._n 37._o thus_o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v in_o your_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o yet_o in_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v myself_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o stander_n also_o but_o all_o that_o you_o say_v i_o accept_v glad_o because_o you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o special_a honour_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o
who_o be_v most_o holy_a have_v give_v unto_o yourself_o what_o you_o have_v allow_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o carry_v strength_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n to_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o yet_o only_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o see_v be_v but_o one_o in_o three_o place_n and_o have_v prevail_v pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la principatu_fw-la for_o he_o have_v advance_v the_o see_v where_o he_o will_v rest_v and_o finish_v his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v beautify_v the_o see_v whereinto_o he_o send_v the_o evangelist_n a_o disciple_n and_o he_o have_v strengthen_v the_o see_v antiochia_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v 7._o year_n albeit_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o see_v then_o the_o see_v be_v one_o and_o of_o one_o wherein_o now_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o bishop_n do_v govern_v whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v hear_v of_o you_o i_o account_v it_o my_o own_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v any_o good_a of_o i_o impute_v it_o unto_o your_o merit_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o who_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o so_o far_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o title_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o gregory_n be_v content_a to_o share_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o alexandria_n likewise_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n call_v ambrose_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n certain_o not_o because_o any_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o because_o as_o ambrose_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o residence_n as_o basil_n say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o that_o town_n be_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a nation_n concredit_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o so_o sandy_a reason_n have_v be_v usurp_v and_o enlarge_v by_o slight_a and_o might_n through_o many_o age_n and_o at_o that_o time_n give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n themselves_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o milan_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o follow_v and_o therefore_o ravenna_n in_o contempt_n be_v call_v acephalos_fw-la or_o headless_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o phyl._n mornay_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la pag._n 117._o this_o boniface_n denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o all_o they_o who_o climb_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n by_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o bribery_n he_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v by_o consent_n both_o of_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o be_v ratify_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v add_v his_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la platina_n gregory_n say_v he_o will_v not_o command_v but_o only_o he_o will_v intimate_v or_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a lib._n 7._o ep._n 30._o but_o then_o boniface_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n grant_n and_o bull_n have_v no_o word_n so_o frequent_a as_o jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la he_o sit_v 9_o month_n 4._o boniface_n four_o succeed_v a_o 608._o say_v onuphrius_n phocas_n give_v church_n paganisin_n creep_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o he_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v pantheon_n that_o be_v of_o cybele_n and_o all_o other_o god_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o mary_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v virgo_fw-la ac_fw-la martyr_n platin._n a_o noble_a change_n not_o from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o deed_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o pope_n as_o bellarmin_n show_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 58._o say_v we_o know_v this_o be_v the_o old_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o build_v to_o each_o god_n their_o own_o temple_n to_o who_o imitation_n afterward_o christian_n begin_v to_o dedicate_v their_o church_n unto_o their_o divis._n in_o that_o chapter_n agrippa_n tax_v his_o romanist_n 1._o that_o they_o think_v god_n hear_v prayer_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o albeit_o christ_n bid_v enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v unto_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 2._o he_o reprove_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o church_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n build_v and_o adorn_v so_o sumptuous_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o poor_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_n from_o augustin_n contra_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 1._o argum_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o fault_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o build_v say_v he_o a_o church_n of_o stone_n or_o tree_n unto_o any_o most_o excellent_a angel_n be_v we_o not_o accurse_v and_o anathematise_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o than_o we_o give_v unto_o a_o creature_n that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o hereunto_o do_v bellarmin_n subscribe_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o build_v church_n and_o altar_n be_v a_o service_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanctor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n he_o varnish_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v we_o build_v not_o church_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o as_o monument_n to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n he_o add_v other_o answer_n but_o such_o as_o he_o trust_v not_o himself_o and_o the_o most_o solid_a as_o he_o say_v be_v holy_a house_n may_v be_v build_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o saint_n yet_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o temple_n but_o basilica_n or_o memoria_fw-la to_o omit_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n agrippa_n say_v before_o they_o build_v church_n unto_o their_o divi_z and_o erasmus_n on_o the_o margin_n above_o the_o forenamed_a word_n of_o augustine_n have_v mark_v this_o be_v do_v now_o to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o divi._n but_o experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o name_n from_o saint_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v the_o memory_n or_o monument_n but_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o latin_a templa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bellarmin_n witness_v de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o werefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v the_o old_a idolatry_n into_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n give_v their_o new_a god_n more_o fine_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n this_o boniface_n do_v first_o day_n all-hallow_a day_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n that_o day_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o turn_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o sit_v 7._o year_n then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 6._o month_n for_o many_o strive_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n at_o last_o 5._o deusdedit_n or_o theodatus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n be_v choose_v and_o sit_v 3._o year_n this_o only_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n by_o a_o kiss_n only_o and_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n shall_v not_o marry_v that_o infant_n be_v a_o woman_n platin._n and_o hereby_o he_o enlarge_v spiritual_a alliance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o gregory_n who_o alliance_n
question_n like_o unto_o the_o former_a begin_v to_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a decline_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n and_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v according_a as_o they_o think_v diverse_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o do_v consider_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n some_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o what_o say_v thou_o paul_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o although_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o time_n immortal_a yet_o without_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o wondrous_a good_a thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v uncrown_v and_o without_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o near_o the_o end_n say_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o thereafter_o he_o arise_v again_o bodily_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v abide_v await_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thereafter_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_o rise_v that_o be_v corporal_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v adjoin_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o live_v in_o another_o age_n on_o hebr._n 11._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v without_o we_o that_o be_v without_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o time_n for_o crown_v all_o man_n neither_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v receive_v perfection_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o be_v perfect_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o god_n wrong_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v first_o in_o suffer_v that_o they_o must_v await_v we_o but_o such_o delay_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o brethren_n receive_v perfection_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o crown_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o antonius_n who_o have_v famous_a attestation_n call_v he_o metropolitan_a of_o dirrachium_n when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o 1626._o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o for_o polycarpus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o place_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n now_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o 32._o in_o english_a justin_n martyr_n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 75._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o the_o just_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n by_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v from_o or_o without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v into_o hell_n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la virginit_fw-la near_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o death_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o one_o be_v go_v from_o his_o watch_n so_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o this_o evil_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o joh._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 36._o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o earth_n as_o some_o unbeliever_n have_v think_v until_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o burial_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n another_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o also_o deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o beginning_n at_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o believe_v firm_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n and_o for_o ever_o with_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o cyprian_a especial_o lib._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o black_a clothes_n for_o they_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v white_a robe_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o check_v we_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o go_v who_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v with_o god_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o be_v abroad_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a soil_n who_o desire_v to_o sail_v home_o do_v not_o earnest_o wish_v a_o fair_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v quick_o embrace_v his_o dear_a friend_n we_o call_v paradise_n our_o native_a country_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o hasten_v and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o native_a soil_n and_o greet_v our_o parent_n a_o great_a company_n of_o friend_n do_v expect_v we_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o with_o eternity_n of_o live_v how_o great_a and_o perpetual_a be_v that_o felicity_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a queer_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rejoice_v prophet_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v crown_v after_o their_o war_a and_o suffer_v there_o be_v who_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n have_v translate_v their_o earthly_a patrimony_n into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v speedy_o with_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v come_v soon_o unto_o christ_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v cap._n 5._o declare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n general_o except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o as_o lactantius_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o reprobate_n do_v remain_v in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o augustine_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o &_o 69._o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v late_o but_o in_o joh._n tract_n 49._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mansion_n the_o good_a have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v torment_n and_o on_o ps_n 116._o he_o say_v all_o the_o just_a all_o the_o holy_a man_n behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o we_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr
devote_v mind_n because_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n know_v not_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o courtier_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o will_v have_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n serve_v no_o less_o against_o all_o prayer_n unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n another_o great_a preparative_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v make_v by_o sundry_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o no_o ill_a mind_n but_o with_o a_o bad_a success_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o keep_v of_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o particular_a saint_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o nomination_n of_o mercate_n etc._n etc._n when_o such_o thing_n begin_v some_o father_n do_v not_o perceive_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v follow_v for_o some_o be_v bicker_n against_o the_o heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n some_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o some_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a other_o do_v rejoice_v that_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o other_o foresee_v the_o danger_n but_o see_v the_o people_n so_o headstrong_a in_o their_o presumption_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o free_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o some_o good_a person_n and_o of_o some_o who_o be_v turbulent_a as_o augustine_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o ep._n 119._o ad_fw-la januar._n until_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n but_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n name_n and_o man_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o when_o the_o form_n of_o gregory_n begin_v the_o invocation_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o the_o liturgy_n in_o his_o work_n be_v find_v and_o very_o rare_o proper_a to_o saint_n but_o not_o any_o one_o to_o the_o virgin_n maria_n which_o we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o savioress_n or_o a_o mediatress_n but_o after_o he_o be_v few_o find_v who_o speak_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o so_o far_o that_o a_o 755._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o canon_n even_o by_o they_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o the_o invocation_n that_o be_v allow_v then_o be_v but_o a_o blot_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o impiety_n whereinto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereafter_o degenerate_a for_o they_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v sense_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o sometime_o they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o say_v marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n defend_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n offic._n beat_v mariae_fw-la pag._n 54._o which_o be_v allow_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o a_o 1571._o and_o ib._n fol._n 226._o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v you_o unto_o who_o commandment_n the_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a heal_v the_o sick_a in_o manner_n and_o restore_v virtue_n unto_o we_o sometime_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ib._n fol._n 38._o let_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o salvation_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o virgin_n mother_n sake_n and_o fol._n 46._o o_o lord_n protect_v thy_o people_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o thy_o apostle_n preserve_v we_o continual_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o thy_o saint_n help_v we_o every_o where_o that_o when_o we_o think_v on_o their_o mercy_n we_o may_v find_v their_o patrociny_n and_o fol._n 228._o in_o natal_n s._n martyris_fw-la nec_fw-la virgin_n nec_fw-la martyris_fw-la o_o most_o gracious_a god_n for_o her_o sake_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o spare_v our_o iniquity_n hereafter_o we_o will_v find_v more_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n three_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_n they_o divide_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n below_o unto_o several_a saint_n the_o patron_n of_o spain_n be_v saint_n james_n of_o france_n saint_z dennis_z of_o germany_n saint_n martin_n of_o england_n saint_n george_n town_n have_v their_o particular_a patron_n rome_n have_v saint_n peter_n venice_n have_v saint_n mark_n etc._n etc._n yea_o janus_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n jupiter_n pluvius_n have_v give_v the_o rain_n unto_o genivieve_n instead_o of_o aeolus_n seamen_n call_v upon_o saint_n nicolas_n ceres_n have_v give_v over_o the_o corn_n unto_o john_n and_o paul_n esculapius_n give_v medicine_n unto_o saint_n cosm_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n unto_o saint_n urban_n mercurius_n the_o ox_n to_o pelagius_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o toy_n they_o have_v and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o abomination_n enough_o they_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n unto_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n say_v praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n print_a lugduni_n a_o 1596._o praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin-mother_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n so_o do_v gregory_n valentia_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la and_o the_o purgator_n praise_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n viega_n be_v plain_a in_o his_o comment_n on_o revel_n 12._o sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 31._o saying_n she_o be_v set_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o jesus_n do_v also_o humble_a himself_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o common_a as_o the_o very_a same_o these_o particular_n be_v blasphemous_a without_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o the_o abovenamed_a doxologie_n be_v omit_v and_o before_o he_o lud._n vives_z in_o his_o note_n on_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n ult_n complain_v say_v many_o christian_n do_v sin_n often_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n he-god_n and_o goddess_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v god_n nor_o see_v i_o in_o many_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_n think_v of_o their_o go_n and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 23._o say_v the_o multitude_n have_v more_o trust_n in_o image_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o trust_v so_o unto_o image_n they_o will_v trust_v no_o less_o in_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o be_v these_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cleâ—â—_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n or_o who_o behold_v their_o foppery_n in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 57_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o theirtrick_n he_o deride_v their_o pretence_n as_o if_o jupiter_n have_v impart_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o lesser_a god_n and_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a who_o instead_o of_o miracle_n turn_v prodigious_a lie_n as_o it_o be_v sport_v foolery_n into_o a_o history_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v believe_v instead_o of_o oracle_n and_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o believe_v such_o tale_n hereby_o certain_o he_o understand_v their_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v public_o read_v on_o the_o feast-day_n 6._o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n come_v into_o question_n but_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o see_v what_o the_o more_o ancient_a christian_n think_v thereof_o origenes_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 7._o say_v christian_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven-image_n nor_o not_z only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o regard_v image_n for_o we_o frame_v no_o image_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o incorporal_a lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n
john_n the_o arch-chant_a of_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n into_o novation_n novation_n england_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o honorius_n and_o wilfrid_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o withal_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o i._o and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o catalogue_n of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o liturgy_n that_o be_v then_o use_v and_o other_o have_v other_o form_n that_o he_o have_v not_o behold_v novation_n be_v multiply_v 7._o benedictus_fw-la biscopius_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o bring_v many_o book_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o wirmouth_n the_o first_o glass_n in_o this_o island_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o gift_n 8._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v what_o beda_n in_o hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o relate_v of_o the_o time_n custom_n of_o those_o time_n manner_n in_o this_o time_n in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o they_o never_o come_v into_o a_o church_n but_o only_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n no_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o king_n will_v come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o and_o he_o stay_v till_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v all_o the_o care_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v soul_n and_o not_o their_o own_o body_n wherefore_o in_o these_o day_n a_o religious_a habit_n be_v much_o reverence_v so_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n do_v come_v he_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v see_v journey_v they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v sign_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o give_v good_a heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v in_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n enter_v into_o a_o village_n incontinent_o all_o the_o people_n will_v assemble_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o village_n upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n except_o to_o preach_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o feed_v soul_n these_o clark_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o filthy_a pest_n of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o land_n or_o possession_n for_o build_a monastery_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v compel_v with_o secular_a power_n out_o of_o this_o io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o appr_fw-la 21._o have_v mark_v that_o whereas_o beda_n be_v wont_a before_o this_o time_n to_o call_v the_o preacher_n presbyter_n now_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n when_o they_o have_v but_o late_o receive_v shave_a crown_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o that_o time_n also_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n in_o england_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v he_o name_v some_o and_o then_o say_v and_o other_o without_o number_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o this_o century_n except_v these_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v king_n synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o king_n say_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o each_o of_o they_o almost_o but_o never_o any_o syllable_n to_o the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o command_n or_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n command_v of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o point_n be_v speak_v before_o concern_v france_n we_o see_v in_o gregory_n the_o i._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 52_o 53_o 54._o the_o bishop_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o call_v one_o his_o word_n be_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la mercede_fw-la aahortatione_n pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregati_fw-la synodum_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la in_o england_n a_o synod_n an._n 694._o begin_v thus_o wither_a the_o glorious_a king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n brithwald_n have_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o place_n call_v bacancelot_n the_o most_o gracious_a king_n of_o kent_n wither_a precede_a nota_fw-la in_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o the_o same_o reverend_a primate_n of_o britan_n and_o also_o tobias_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n deacon_n duke_n and_o count_n together_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n henry_n spelman_n in_o council_n &_o constitut_o pag._n 191._o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_n now_o that_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v convene_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 2._o about_o the_o year_n 610._o be_v the_o second_o council_n at_o bracara_n or_o braga_n in_o bracara_n synod_n at_o bracara_n portugal_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n many_o act_n be_v read_v and_o ratify_v ca._n 2._o if_o any_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o his_o call_n in_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o afterward_o through_o compulsion_n he_o will_v obey_v let_v the_o synod_n use_v their_o discretion_n concern_v he_o ca._n 19_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o a_o synod_n shall_v not_o contemn_v but_o go_v and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v teach_v thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o censure_n by_o the_o synod_n ca._n 45._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o sing_v from_o the_o pulpit_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ca._n 84._o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la she_o w_v out_o of_o aventi_n annal._n lib._n 3._o bojaria_n synod_n in_o bojaria_n that_o under_o lotharius_n be_v a_o synod_n in_o bojaria_n against_o the_o new_a ceremony_n of_o columban_n and_o gallus_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o we_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o be_v scot_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o augustine_n nor_o laurence_n and_o do_v oppose_v their_o ceremony_n 4._o an._n 618._o be_v the_o iv_o council_n call_v the_o universal_a at_o toledo_n of_o toledo_n the_o iv_o synod_n at_o toledo_n 70._o bishop_n ca._n 2._o it_o please_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o have_v no_o variety_n nor_o contrariety_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o any_o difference_n among_o we_o seem_v unto_o stranger_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o savour_v of_o errout_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o any_o therefore_o let_v one_o order_n of_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o spain_n and_o galicia_n and_o no_o more_o diversity_n because_o we_o be_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o kingdom_n although_o the_o old_a canon_n heretofore_o ordain_v each_o province_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o tite_n ca._n 6._o some_o parish_n be_v note_v who_o have_v no_o preach_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n now_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o preach_v of_o christ_n pashon_n that_o day_n that_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ca._n 7._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n pass_v that_o whole_a day_n in_o sorrow_n and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lord_n passion_n whosoever_o on_o that_o day_n except_o little_a one_o and_o old_a or_o sick_a person_n shall_v interrupt_v the_o fast_a until_o the_o church_n service_n be_v do_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o easter_n and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n ca._n 9_o because_o some_o priest_n in_o spain_n do_v omit_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n except_o on_o sunday_n in_o public_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o day_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n omit_v the_o lord_n prayer_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n and_o
richard_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n when_o chetumar_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a be_v the_o sedition_n there_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v abide_v until_o walinch_v be_v duke_n send_v again_o unto_o virgilius_n who_o send_v hiemo_n and_o reginbald_n presbyter_n and_o majoran_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n send_v erick_n to_o be_v their_o duke_n who_o expel_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o then_o that_o land_n of_o pannonia_n inferior_a continue_v under_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o people_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n for_o their_o reformation_n 13._o in_o this_o century_n the_o turk_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n into_o the_o province_n mahametans_n turk_n become_v mahametans_n of_o alami_fw-la thence_o into_o colchis_n out_o of_o that_o into_o armenia_n and_o then_o into_o asia_n the_o less_o an._n 755._o history_n do_v vary_v concern_v their_o original_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tartar_n because_o pompon_n mela_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n reckon_v turcae_n among_o the_o scythian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n chalybes_n and_o as_o io._n lampadius_n after_o mechovius_n witness_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o apparel_n one_o manner_n of_o ride_v one_o manner_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o in_o language_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o dialect_n as_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n hinder_v the_o saracen_n from_o conquer_a in_o asia_n and_o europe_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o another_o that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v breathe_v except_o that_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o mediterrane_n isle_n and_o peloponnesus_n in_o the_o end_n these_o two_o do_v agree_v upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v call_v sarazen_n and_o imbrance_n mahumetism_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o province_n of_o hircana_n or_o sogdiana_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n they_o continue_v live_v by_o pastorage_n without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o until_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o until_o the_o 11._o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britan_n 1._o beda_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o monastery_n at_o weeremouth_n near_o durham_n for_o doctrine_n beda_n venerable_n and_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n his_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v still_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n he_o be_v credulous_a in_o believe_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o slip_v into_o some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o confession_n and_o chrism_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o on_o jam._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v anoint_v he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prayer_n be_v conjoin_v be_v heal_v nor_o only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v even_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v in_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o of_o other_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o die_a and_o on_o the_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o say_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o discretion_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o one_o another_o daily_o and_o light_a sin_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o moreover_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o more_o grievous_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o his_o will_n how_o and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v he_o see_v in_o these_o word_n no_o warrant_n that_o any_o shall_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o mutual_o and_o as_o he_o say_v coaequaliter_fw-la and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o mar._n chap._n 3._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o virtue_n because_o miracle_n be_v in_o vain_a show_v outward_o if_o it_o fail_v that_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n here_o he_o show_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n he_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o at_o these_o word_n if_o any_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v fear_v lest_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n or_o leave_v or_o passing-by_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n see_v he_o most_o manifest_o command_v preacher_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o command_v to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o all_o and_o on_o the_o 2_o pet._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n who_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v well_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n these_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n through_o their_o interpretation_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v they_o commend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hearer_n and_o what_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o have_v perceive_v in_o secret_a these_o simple_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o diviner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o what_o they_o have_v forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o deceive_a people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v not_o their_o own_o but_o god_n word_n so_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v attend_v this_o how_o he_o who_o writ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n understand_v so_o far_o he_o and_o how_o the_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v he_o teach_v in_o philip._n 1._o from_o augustine_n say_v when_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o distinguish_v or_o pronounce_v they_o not_o wrong_v and_o when_o after_o such_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o uncertain_a how_o to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o both_o or_o all_o or_o more_o part_n be_v dubious_a than_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o precede_v part_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o many_o sense_n it_o will_v give_v suffrage_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v conjoin_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o say_v arrius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o photinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o manichaeus_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n and_o hebron_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n and_o take_v his_o original_n
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
they_o he_o urge_v not_o plurality_n of_o mass_n but_o that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o teach_v their_o people_n wholesome_a doctrine_n no_o intrantes_fw-la shall_v receive_v consecration_n unless_o they_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n actual_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o charge_n any_o long_a space_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o metropolitan_a they_o shall_v not_o use_v die_n card_n hunt_v hawk_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o synod_n he_o excommunicate_v anastasius_n a_o priest_n for_o be_v five_o year_n absent_a from_o his_o parish_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o lotharius_n entreat_v his_o clemency_n to_o present_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o colonus_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o cent._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o king_n do_v place_n man_n in_o bishopric_n say_v crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o leo_n sit_v 9_o year_n 8._o john_n the_o viii_o the_o whore_n both_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a sit_v next_o pope_n the_o woman_n pope_n she_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n handsome_o and_o by_o her_o singular_a sagacity_n and_o learning_n do_v procure_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o full_a consent_n and_o after_o 2_o year_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n and_o die_v in_o the_o street_n platin._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr van_fw-mi scient_a cap._n 62._o write_v so_o among_o the_o high-priest_n of_o rome_n we_o read_v of_o many_o schismatic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o also_o heretic_n and_o once_o that_o a_o woman_n do_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o be_v call_v john_n the_o viii_o and_o rule_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n ..._o and_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o woman_n she_o exerce_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n nor_o be_v her_o act_n annul_v because_o common_a error_n make_v a_o law_n onuphrius_n and_o after_o he_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o blother_n name_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o pope_n but_o with_o foolish_a reason_n first_o they_o say_v anastasius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bibliothecarius_n have_v she_o not_o ans_fw-fr though_o he_o have_v she_o not_o other_o have_v not_o omit_v she_o no_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o behold_v ignorance_n say_v they_o she_o be_v a_o english_a of_o mentz_n be_v mentz_n in_o england_n and_o not_o in_o germany_n ans_fw-fr who_o know_v not_o that_o boniface_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v a_o english_a man_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n at_o fulda_n in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o call_v her_o john_n surname_v english_a 3._o to_o what_o end_n go_v she_o to_o athens_n to_o learn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o learning_n in_o athens_n ans_fw-fr epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 64._o say_v origen_n be_v a_o disciple_n in_o athens_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n be_v student_n there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vitæ_fw-la basilii_fw-la write_v by_o nazianzen_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n restore_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o john_n erigena_n surname_v scotus_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o athens_n as_o follow_v also_o history_n show_v that_o at_o athens_n be_v still_o a_o university_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n for_o envy_n of_o learning_n an._n 1453._o 4._o here_o two_o lie_n say_v onuphrius_n one_o that_o she_o profess_v letter_n in_o the_o city_n another_o that_o within_o two_o year_n she_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n see_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n then_o in_o rome_n neither_o come_v any_o to_o the_o papal_a chair_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n ans_fw-fr be_v not_o a_o priest_n ashamed_a to_o say_v or_o hear_v this_o be_v ever_o pia_fw-la roma_fw-la without_o a_o professor_n where_o be_v all_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o platina_n say_v it_o not_o and_o whosoever_o have_v say_v it_o how_o many_o monk_n and_o laic_n have_v be_v pope_n see_v onuphr_n in_o indic_n adschism_n 9_o &_o 10._o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v two_o evidence_n of_o this_o she-pope_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v not_o in_o the_o high_a and_o straight_a way_n at_o their_o procession_n for_o detestation_n of_o her_o deed_n another_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n be_v set_v in_o a_o bore_v chair_n where_o he_o let_v down_o his_o privity_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o last_o deacon_n cardinal_n lest_o they_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o like_a error_n which_o agrippa_n the_o van_n scient_a cap._n 63._o express_v in_o these_o term_n because_o among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priapus_n so_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o church_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o want_v the_o stone_n can_v be_v pope_n onuphrius_n say_v the_o pope_n go_v not_o that_o way_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o broad_a way_n but_o why_o then_o say_v platina_n that_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n clemens_n and_o colosseum_n and_o the_o pope_n decline_v that_o way_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o lateran_n ...._o of_o the_o chair_n onuphrins_n say_v nothing_o bellarmin_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v set_v in_o a_o slight_a chair_n at_o the_o first_o and_o sit_v in_o it_o a_o space_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o eminent_a but_o if_o you_o ask_v wherefore_o be_v the_o chair_n bore_v and_o why_o cry_v the_o deacon_n masculus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v last_o onuphrius_n impute_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o she-pope_n unto_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1320_o and_o he_o read_v it_o in_o chronic._n sigeberti_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 1330_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v say_v he_o but_o what_o history_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v before_o they_o have_v the_o same_o he_o be_v also_o corrupt_v say_v bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o do_v corrupt_v they_o laonicus_n chalcondilas_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n turc_n speakins_o of_o this_o sit_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v nam_fw-la constat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o woman_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o papacy_n her_o sex_n be_v not_o know_v because_o the_o italian_n all_o almost_o do_v raze_v their_o face_n otho_n epist_n frisingen_n annal._n augustani_n volaterran_n sabellicus_n bergomas_n palmerius_n trithemius_n in_o vit_fw-mi luithprandi_fw-la stella_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi 230_o pontif._n alb._n crantz_n io._n nauclerus_fw-la fascic_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 49._o edit_n venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o many_o other_o of_o sundry_a nation_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o learned_a have_v write_v of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o to_o they_o i_o adjoin_v the_o word_n of_o baptista_n matuan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n and_o speak_v of_o hell_n say_v hic_fw-la pendebat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sexum_fw-la mentita_fw-la virilem_fw-la femina_fw-la cvi_fw-la triplici_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la diademate_n mitram_fw-la extollebat_fw-la apex_n &_o pontificalis_fw-la adulter_fw-la so_o that_o as_o platina_n say_v they_o seem_v too_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a who_o omit_v she_o of_o who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v affirm_v let_v we_o err_v with_o the_o multitude_n although_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n as_o be_v think_v possible_a this_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o 856._o 9_o benedict_n the_o iii_o be_v choose_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o schism_n for_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_n be_v for_o schism_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o a_o schism_n anastasius_n after_o a_o year_n a_o missus_fw-la come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v convene_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o the_o same_o benedict_n be_v choose_v again_o the_o missus_fw-la not_o only_o assist_v but_o command_v say_v anastasius_n and_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o saint_n peter_n he_o adorned_z church_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a
evangelist_n say_v for_o many_o and_o one_o for_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n be_v among_o the_o many_o but_o none_o say_v for_o all_o and_o lest_o i_o be_v judge_v to_o search_v thus_o rash_o holy_a jerom_n expound_v that_o text_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o say_v when_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o say_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o this_o exposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o teach_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v understand_v ......._o who_o dare_v contradict_v so_o clear_a light_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o evangelical_n sense_n but_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v without_o light_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o leave_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chrysostom_n not_o see_v this_o sense_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n not_o for_o believer_n only_o say_v he_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o if_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o when_o he_o think_v thus_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o if_o any_o have_v show_v or_o shall_v show_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o one_o faustus_n have_v write_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n credit_v you_o not_o he_o who_o err_v etc._n etc._n 21._o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_n give_v in_o command_n unto_o bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n whereof_o few_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n he_o do_v compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10_o and_o be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o print_v at_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o who_o please_v to_o read_v it_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n i_o set_v down_o here_o with_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o and_o his_o conclusion_n your_o high_a excellency_n desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o according_a to_o literal_a verity_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o contain_v some_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v that_o outward_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n do_v behold_v inward_o unto_o this_o he_o adjoin_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v and_o die_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n literal_a verity_n signify_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o manifest_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v and_o that_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o a_o over-hallowing_a vail_n or_o trope_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n such_o speech_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o say_v he_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o be_v no_o secret_a thing_n nothing_o remove_v from_o our_o corporal_a sense_n but_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n show_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v another_o thing_n inward_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n outward_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o it_o be_v before_o for_o we_o see_v the_o same_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o same_o taste_n be_v perceive_v but_o inward_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a different_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v because_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o see_v with_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v take_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o look_n of_o a_o believe_a soul_n the_o wine_n also_o which_o by_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n represent_v one_o thing_n outward_o and_o contain_v another_o thing_n inward_o for_o what_o see_v we_o outward_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n taste_v it_o and_o it_o be_v wine_n smell_v it_o and_o it_o savour_v wine_n look_v on_o it_o and_o you_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o wine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o taste_v not_o as_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o when_o it_o be_v see_v and_o so_o it_o be_v approve_v when_o it_o be_v smell_v these_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o figurative_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o know_v no_o flesh_n be_v in_o that_o bread_n nor_o can_v any_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v point_v forth_o in_o that_o wine_n whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o call_v bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o thirty_o other_o argument_n prove_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n and_o have_v this_o argument_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v do_v show_v no_o more_o outward_o than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o very_a man_n to_o wit_n a_o true_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o that_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v also_o represent_v in_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o believe_a people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o ........_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o definition_n but_o concern_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o resemblance_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o understand_v in_o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v say_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n the_o priest_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o what_o we_o touch_v in_o resemblance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o manifest_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o pledge_n or_o resemblance_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n resemble_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o
how_o oft_o all_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o altar_n indifferent_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o another_o not_o although_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v a_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n what_o then_o get_v he_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o get_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o because_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o ca._n 15._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o well_o minister_n as_o believer_n in_o many_o chapter_n he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n tom_n 6._o 24._o when_o leo_n armenius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v war_n with_o bulgarian_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n martagon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o sister_n be_v take_v captive_a the_o emperor_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o she_o be_v baptize_v martagon_n send_v for_o she_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o she_o he_o send_v her_o husband_n cuphara_n when_o she_o be_v return_v she_o do_v commend_v unto_o her_o brother_n the_o christian_a religion_n many_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o regard_v her_o speech_n until_o the_o country_n be_v plague_v with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o then_o he_o call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o his_o sister_n have_v so_o oft_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n soon_o thereafter_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o teacher_n then_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o people_n move_v insurrection_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a but_o become_v victorious_a and_o then_o they_o all_o become_v christian_n zonar_n ann._n tom_n 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n the_o prince_n of_o bulgaria_n see_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o young_a child_n send_v unto_o constantinople_n allege_v his_o league_n now_o to_o be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o he_o denounce_v war_n theodora_n return_v answer_v that_o she_o will_v defend_v the_o empire_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o she_o prevail_v he_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o a_o shame_n that_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v overcome_v his_o victory_n be_v not_o honourable_a in_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o woman_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o renew_v the_o former_a league_n zonar_n ibid._n i_o mark_v this_o history_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o people_n in_o old_a time_n from_o they_o who_o have_v live_v late_o when_o king_n will_v make_v war_n without_o any_o denounciation_n or_o accept_v any_o reasonable_a entreaty_n the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n do_v persuade_v many_o jew_n to_o embrace_v jew_n and_o many_o jew_n christian_a religion_n and_o to_o effect_v that_o he_o give_v they_o both_o money_n and_o liberty_n he_o make_v also_o a_o league_n with_o the_o rhossiti_n a_o nation_n of_o scythian_n by_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v christianity_n scythian_n and_o some_o scythian_n and_o send_v teacher_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o linger_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v see_v some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v wrought_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o then_o say_v he_o say_v what_o you_o will_v have_v do_v they_o answer_v throw_v that_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o thou_o preach_v the_o bishop_n be_v content_a a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o bishop_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n say_v o_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n glorify_v thy_o own_o name_n so_o before_o they_o all_o he_o throw_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o long_a space_n without_o any_o change_n the_o barbarian_n be_v astonish_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v zonar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 1._o note_v how_o he_o call_v the_o element_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o 2._o platina_n in_o sixto_n 1._o and_o book_n prayer_n without_o book_n pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o at_o the_o first_o for_o when_o peter_n do_v consecrate_v he_o use_v the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v ...._o and_o other_o have_v augment_v they_o platin._n in_o celestin_n 1._o say_v when_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o at_o first_o have_v not_o a_o set_n or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o do_v use_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n when_o believer_n be_v assemble_v make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 8._o hom_n 14._o say_v with_o other_o gift_n they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o expedient_a thing_n and_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n come_v upon_o one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o place_n of_o they_o all_o do_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o do_v instruct_v other_o to_o pray_v so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o sigh_n for_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o gift_n do_v stand_v and_o with_o much_o compunction_n and_o many_o groan_n supplicate_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a unto_o all_o and_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n mention_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a make_v our_o prayer_n sive_fw-la monitore_fw-la without_o a_o directory_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o platina_n in_o celestin_n 1_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 423._o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n be_v father_v upon_o other_o and_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o celestine_n justin_n in_o apolo_n 2._o full_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a service_n in_o his_o time_n the_o ancient_a christian_n say_v he_o have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o begin_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o enlighten_v which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v as_o time_n permit_v when_o the_o reader_n cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n have_v a_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n then_o all_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n again_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v take_v he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n go_v before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a voice_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n then_o the_o deacon_n divide_v the_o holy_a sign_n unto_o all_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o carry_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o absent_a this_o food_n we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n whereof_o none_o may_v partake_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n unto_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v direct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o observe_v after_o this_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o alms._n that_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n unless_o you_o will_v add_v that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v after_o the_o prayer_n they_o do_v kiss_v one_o another_o and_o of_o that_o
this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n and_o the_o father_n protest_v that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v pass_v bound_n in_o admonish_v his_o clemency_n the_o act_n be_v amend_v ca._n 8._o we_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v rule_n govern_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o laic_n be_v obedient_a unto_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v unto_o count_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o just_a law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o lie_n false_a witness_n false_a oath_n or_o reward_n ca._n 10._o we_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o secular_a life_n shall_v abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o game_n nor_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a banquet_n jerom_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n say_v we_o shall_v love_v the_o house_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o for_o comforter_n in_o their_o grief_n than_o feaster_n in_o their_o joviality_n let_v they_o not_o be_v usurer_n nor_o seeker_n of_o filthy_a gain_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o fraud_n let_v they_o fly_v the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n let_v they_o leave_v secular_a office_n and_o affair_n let_v they_o not_o ascend_v the_o step_n of_o honour_n ambitious_o let_v they_o not_o take_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a medicine_n beware_v of_o guile_n and_o oath_n fly_v envy_n hatred_n and_o backbiting_a nor_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n with_o unstable_a and_o wanton_a tongue_n or_o proud_a carriage_n but_o let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o simple_a habit_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o deed_n eschew_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o no_o way_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o woman_n let_v they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a body_n give_v due_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n last_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o read_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n continual_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o knowledge_n they_o may_v administer_v doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 11._o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n even_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v ca._n 12._o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n ca._n 16._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o ca._n 17._o we_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n shall_v whole_o observe_v this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n and_o forsake_v secular_a armour_n nor_o may_v we_o stay_v the_o laity_n from_o bear_v weapon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n ca._n 24._o we_o ordain_v that_o fast_v be_v keep_v four_o time_n a_o year_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o six_o and_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o week_n of_o june_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o let_v all_o fast_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n likewise_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o christ_n nativity_n ca._n 35._o if_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v the_o fast_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gangrene_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v until_o he_o profess_v amendment_n ca._n 38._o we_o command_v that_o tithe_n be_v always_o pay_v which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o lest_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n from_o god_n his_o due_a god_n take_v away_o his_o necessary_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n ca._n 44._o let_v the_o people_n be_v always_o admonish_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o ca._n 45._o let_v priest_n admonish_v the_o people_n always_o to_o learn_v their_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v condign_o censure_v which_o contemn_v to_o learn_v these_o two_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n unto_o a_o school_n or_o monastery_n or_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o at_o home_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o let_v he_o learn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ca._n 1._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v chrism_n but_o the_o bishop_n ca._n 4._o let_v no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o charter_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o ca._n 8._o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o believer_n let_v four_o portion_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o bishop_n another_o to_o the_o clark_n for_o their_o service_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 10._o all_o clark_n be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n ca._n 17._o let_v no_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v dog_n for_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_n ca._n 25._o let_v pennance_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o penitent_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n and_o quality_n of_o time_n person_n place_n age_n sigh_n and_o affection_n of_o offender_n ca._n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v ca._n 35._o woman_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o make_v abortion_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n but_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n do_v smother_v their_o babe_n we_o shall_v judge_v more_o easy_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o mischance_n unwilling_o ca._n 41._o who_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ca._n 51._o unto_o each_o church_n a_o manse_n shall_v be_v give_v free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v no_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n for_o the_o people_n oblation_n alterage_n churchyard_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o pay_v due_n unto_o their_o superior_n ca._n 51._o when_o mean_n may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n ca._n 52._o if_o a_o church_n be_v new_o build_v in_o a_o village_n let_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o village_n be_v pay_v unto_o that_o church_n ca._n 61._o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v nor_o themselves_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o all_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o moor_n advise_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o redeem_v many_o such_o from_o the_o barbarian_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 815_o it_o be_v say_v express_o this_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n here_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o deacon_n ca._n 6._o the_o missal_n be_v examine_v for_o information_n of_o priest_n ca._n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n ca._n 10._o libre_fw-la pastorales_fw-la of_o gregory_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o pastor_n ca._n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o several_a father_n be_v read_v that_o both_o prelate_n
the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o wretched_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o since_o that_o wicked_a generation_n do_v continue_v so_o long_a space_n of_o time_n from_o who_o have_v they_o ordination_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o write_v on_o job._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v yet_o declare_v a_o sad_a thing_n by_o the_o fearful_a order_n of_o hide_a dispensation_n ere_o that_o lemathan_n shall_v appear_v in_o that_o damn_a man_n which_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v hide_v the_o virtue_n of_o abstinence_n shall_v be_v diminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o no_o miracle_n shall_v be_v see_v which_o thing_n indeed_o divine_a dispensation_n will_v not_o take_v away_o altogether_o but_o he_o show_v not_o these_o open_o and_o in_o plenty_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admirable_a dispensation_n that_o by_o one_o thing_n both_o the_o piety_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o while_n the_o sign_n of_o virtue_n be_v withdraw_v the_o church_n seem_v more_o contemptible_a both_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a man_n grow_v which_o do_v esteem_v she_o under_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o present_a sign_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o she_o appear_v the_o more_o easy_o who_o neglect_v the_o promise_a invisible_a thing_n while_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o while_o the_o humility_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o manifestation_n of_o sign_n by_o the_o terrible_a trial_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o good_a man_n even_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o just_a wrath_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o wicked_a so_o far_o he_o now_o what_o do_v these_o two_o cardinal_n in_o these_o their_o lamentation_n and_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o fearful_a prophecy_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n but_o confirm_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o church_n do_v lurk_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n but_o the_o romanist_n in_o these_o day_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o and_o the_o delude_a people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n in_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o dark_a time_n be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o not_o without_o some_o dross_n of_o the_o corrupt_a age_n 2._o ambrose_n ausbert_n a_o french_a monk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o ten_o book_n on_o the_o revelation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v these_o testimony_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v one_o book_n because_o the_o new_a can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o old_a not_o the_o old_a from_o the_o new_a for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a veil_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a ......_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v thou_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o name_n but_o by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n see_v paul_n exhort_v we_o say_v through_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o when_o god_n render_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n he_o reward_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o render_v a_o reward_n unless_o he_o have_v get_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o reward_n unless_o we_o have_v get_v from_o he_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o ask_v daily_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v we_o why_o ask_v we_o it_o daily_o to_o be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v we_o by_o receive_v which_o be_v not_o we_o by_o have_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_n write_v in_o it_o by_o unmovable_a eternity_n so_o by_o no_o mean_n receive_v it_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o but_o why_o so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v brief_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a merciful_a meek_a and_o just_a merciful_a because_o he_o free_o save_v some_o sinner_n just_a because_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o reprobation_n and_o not_o without_o justice_n he_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 17_o if_o the_o â—lect_n follow_v preven_a grace_n and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v accuse_v his_o justice_n and_o cap._n 19_o grace_n go_v before_o a_o man_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n whither_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o grace_n follow_v he_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o show_v ....._o in_o this_o we_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o no_o precedent_a merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o by_o this_o mercy_n only_o we_o have_v attain_v so_o great_a dignity_n lib._n â—0_n cap._n 22_o how_o do_v he_o which_o will_v take_v that_o bless_a water_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o free_o and_o true_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n how_o can_v he_o who_o will_v take_v it_o but_o because_o in_o both_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v which_o both_o make_v the_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o also_o free_o bring_v the_o willing_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v as_o if_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v who_o be_v free_o inspire_v have_v begin_v to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o may_v free_o attain_v those_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o but_o who_o will_v take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o because_o none_o other_o be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n even_o free_o but_o he_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o will_n be_v preven_v by_o grace_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o but_o know_v that_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o whereby_o he_o will_v which_o he_o himself_o prove_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v then_o who_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v ..._o that_o be_v who_o be_v unwilling_a be_v make_v willing_a by_o no_o precede_a merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o drink_v abundant_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a joy_n out_o of_o the_o invisible_a fountain_n 3._o theophylact_fw-mi arch_a bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n write_v on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v because_o christophor_n porsena_n prior_n of_o saint_n balbina_n in_o rome_n which_o do_v first_o translate_v his_o work_n and_o then_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o testify_v of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o bee_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o honey-hive_n the_o most_o approve_a sentence_n out_o of_o many_o author_n especial_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n as_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a fountain_n he_o have_v draw_v very_o golden_a interpretation_n and_o berald_n who_o at_o the_o order_n of_o michael_n bodet_n epist_n lingonen_fw-mi do_v review_v that_o translation_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v an._n 1533._o by_o jod._n bad._n ascens_fw-la say_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o reader_n this_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o all_o these_o commentary_n be_v pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o multitude_n of_o i_o heologian_n in_o these_o day_n do_v with_o much_o pride_n beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n for_o he_o not_o only_o expound_v the_o apostle_n mind_n every_o where_o but_o likewise_o refert_fw-la sapit_fw-la ac_fw-la spirat_fw-la he_o resemble_v savour_v and_o breathe_v it_o which_o or_o how_o few_o it_o can_v be_v just_o
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
see_v that_o seat_n be_v never_o obtain_v without_o some_o brother_n blood_n mat._n parisien_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n 11._o victor_n iu._n and_o alexander_n iii_o be_v set_v up_o together_o antichrist_n antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o as_o sometime_o do_v romulus_n and_o remus_n the_o one_o allege_v the_o priority_n of_o suffrage_n and_o the_o other_o plurality_n for_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o rest_n be_v present_a and_o not_o contradict_v and_o after_o twelve_o day_n fourteen_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n private_o nor_o call_v the_o other_o unto_o a_o new_a election_n do_v choose_v alexander_n but_o beside_o the_o priority_n victor_n be_v set_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clergy_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o abode_n at_o rome_n victor_n abode_n at_o sena_n and_o alexander_n at_o anagnia_n both_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o crema_fw-la in_o lombardie_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n they_o do_v excommunicate_v one_o another_o with_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o give_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o author_n satan_n radevicus_n as_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n cit_v have_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o alexander_n of_o the_o other_o he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o shed_v many_o tear_n we_o may_v think_v that_o victor_n speak_v no_o less_o so_o that_o they_o both_o in_o other_o judgement_n be_v the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o other_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v the_o less_o if_o they_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o pope_n alexander_n buy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o his_o money_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n write_v unto_o they_o both_o that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o former_a emperor_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n only_o but_o he_o invit_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n britain_n spain_n hungary_n and_o denmark_n and_o he_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o councelat_n papia_n fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n to_o grant_v a_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n begin_v thus_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n appertain_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o in_o late_a day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n nevertheless_o i_o refer_v unto_o you_o wisdom_n the_o authority_n of_o determine_v this_o most_o high_a and_o weighty_a business_n see_v god_n have_v make_v you_o priest_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o show_v yourselves_o such_o as_o who_o look_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o legate_n do_v solemn_o swear_v to_o receive_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n shall_v decree_v and_o then_o the_o emperor_n do_v remove_v from_o the_o council_n alexander_n will_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v and_o condemn_v rowland_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n and_o they_o consecrate_v pope_n victor_n the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o decree_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n without_o exception_n subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o precedent_n send_v letter_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o pope_n but_o victor_n nevertheless_o pope_n alexander_n accurse_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o city_n which_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o octavian_n or_o victor_n but_o despair_v to_o have_v a_o synod_n assemble_v in_o italy_n he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o claremont_n an._n 1162._o he_o renew_v the_o former_a curse_n the_o next_o year_n pope_n victor_n die_v 12._o paschalis_n iii_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o wirtzburgh_n an._n 1165._o in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o not_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n all_o who_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n who_o be_v choose_v another_o way_n christian_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v first_o subscribe_v avent_n lib._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n pope_n alexander_n cease_v not_o to_o treat_v by_o his_o nuntio_n john_n a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o consul_n and_o other_o officer_n if_o they_o will_v aid_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o he_o entice_v other_o city_n to_o usurp_v liberty_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v levy_v a_o army_n he_o go_v with_o paschalis_n towards_o rome_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o pope_n alexander_n flee_v into_o venice_n one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v usurp_v liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o other_o city_n the_o emperor_n leave_v paschalis_n in_o rome_n but_o ere_o he_o be_v foil_v the_o roman_n have_v receive_v pope_n callistus_n iii_o and_o maintain_v he_o in_o contempt_n of_o alexander_n until_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v between_o frederick_n and_o alexander_n then_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o an._n 1178._o there_o in_o a_o council_n he_o enact_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o accord_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n whosoever_o the_o two_o party_n shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o if_o any_o person_n lean_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v demean_v himself_o as_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v he_o do_v annual_a the_o act_n of_o victor_n paschalis_n and_o callistus_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o worship_v damn_a soul_n be_v worship_v cap._n 7._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n a_o soul_n do_v appear_v and_o rebuke_v some_o person_n for_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o drunkenness_n as_o also_o he_o testify_v that_o before_o that_o time_n a_o soul_n have_v appear_v unto_o st._n martin_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o damn_a robber_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v frequent_a pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n unless_o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o a_o pope_n po._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o he_o canonize_a thomas_n becket_n who_o as_o the_o sorbonist_n then_o maintain_v in_o their_o public_a dispute_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o rebellion_n before_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n pay_v tribute_n gratian._n cau_o 22._o qu._n 8._o c._n tributum_fw-la but_o pope_n alexander_n exempt_v all_o churchmen_n good_n whether_o benefice_n or_o proper_a heritage_n from_o all_o tribute_n of_o temporal_a lord_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o prop._n 4._o and_o in_o proposition_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v against_o the_o canonist_n say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v among_o believer_n this_o pope_n give_v the_o title_n of_o king_n unto_o alfonso_n duke_n of_o lusitania_n for_o his_o valiantness_n against_o the_o saracen_n there_o baro._n annal._n he_o sit_v twenty_o and_o one_o year_n 13._o lucius_z iii_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v off_o the_o new_a liberty_n and_o name_n of_o consul_n the_o roman_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o verona_n unto_o he_o a_o king_n of_o armenia_n do_v submit_v himself_o because_o of_o a_o variance_n between_o he_o and_o
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
word_n but_o they_o have_v do_v it_o wicked_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 29._o gratian_n a_o hetrurian_a and_o monk_n of_o bononia_n do_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n law_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o some_o forge_a writing_n of_o late_a monk_n compile_v and_o amass_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v decreta_fw-la and_o causae_fw-la these_o be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o the_o pope_n add_v the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n and_o they_o be_v commented_a by_o the_o schoolman_n gratian_n take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o method_n and_o he_o gather_v these_o book_n so_o that_o by_o addition_n substraction_n or_o change_v of_o a_o word_n or_o letter_n one_o or_o more_o he_o make_v all_o to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n for_o example_n whereas_o augustin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o say_v in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la gratian_n dist_n 19_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la have_v they_o thus_o inter_fw-la quas_fw-la scripture_n as_o canonitas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la aliae_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la epistolas_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o can._n 165._o say_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la recipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n speak_v absolute_o and_o be_v make_v especial_o against_o appeal_n unto_o rome_n but_o gratian_n repeat_v it_o caus_n 2._o qu._n 6._o c._n placuit_fw-la add_v nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la 3._o pope_n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o say_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la piissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la johanni_n primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la agritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la but_o gratian_n caus_n 7._o qu._n 1._o c._n scripsit_fw-la repeat_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverendissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la johanni_n pi_fw-la just_a epis_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la 4._o that_o common_a say_n petri_n successionem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la gratian_n consider_v that_o hereby_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n potest_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la hear_v what_o a_o papist_n judge_v of_o these_o decree_n corn._n agrippa_n sometime_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitat_fw-la scient_a cap._n 92._o say_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v flow_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o may_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v very_o holy_a it_o do_v so_o cover_v the_o precept_n of_o covetousness_n and_o form_n of_o rob_v with_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n albeit_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o it_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o chide_n plea_n pride_n pomp_n gain_n or_o lucre_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o do_v heap_v up_o decree_n extravagant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o make_v canon_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n &_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o pope_n the_o school_n of_o paris_n do_v open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v this_o erroneous_a &_o intolerable_a temerity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n out_o of_o these_o canon_n and_o decree_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n donation_n foundation_n riches_n and_o possession_n and_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n be_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o that_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n zeal_n of_o faith_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tribute_n tithe_n offering_n collect_v purple_n mitre_n gold_n silver_z jewel_n land_n beast_n authority_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o manage_v battle_n break_v covenant_n loose_a oath_n absolve_v from_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o that_o a_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o cause_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n good_n he_o can_v commit_v simony_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o a_o vow_n against_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o may_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n he_o may_v dispense_v against_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o may_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n a_o three_o part_n or_o more_o of_o christian_a soul_n agrippa_z in_o that_o place_n have_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o for_o instance_n i_o will_v name_v dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v either_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o his_o brethren_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n in_o troop_n to_o the_o first_o slave_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o these_o decree_v we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o stop_n of_o antiquity_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o then_o remain_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o some_o place_n and_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o dist_n 39_o cap._n 8._o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n dist_n 9_o c._n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v such_o fear_n and_o honour_n unto_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o believe_v certain_o none_o of_o their_o author_n can_v err_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n or_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o right_a meaning_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o do_v read_v other_o book_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v their_o holiness_n or_o learning_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o by_o other_o author_n or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n and_o dist_n 8._o cap._n si_fw-mi consuetudinem_fw-la if_o you_o do_v object_n custom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o or_o common_a it_o be_v it_o must_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v prefer_v unto_o truth_n and_o use_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o truth_n must_v be_v abolish_v dist_n 16._o c._n canon_n these_o that_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o heretic_n although_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o canonical_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o c._n clementis_fw-la all_o the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o clemens_n that_o be_v the_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la dist_n 36._o c._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o learn_v from_o god_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
change_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n then_o he_o crave_v the_o subscription_n of_o other_o nation_n the_o bishop_n of_o menon_n and_o moldoblachia_n consent_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o trapezus_n refuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o iberia_n go_v away_o privy_o and_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o show_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v a_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o point_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n think_v it_o may_v help_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o orator_n of_o iberia_n private_o before_o the_o final_a conclusion_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o famous_a man_n love_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n you_o must_v therefore_o follow_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o approve_v what_o she_o approve_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o her_o high_a priest_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o nobleman_n answer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v christian_n approve_v and_o follow_v our_o own_o church_n and_o our_o church_n have_v constant_o maintain_v whatsoever_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v it_o decline_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v it_o add_v nor_o impair_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v and_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o we_o have_v cut_v she_o off_o and_o depart_v from_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o be_v she_o deprive_v of_o many_o and_o famous_a child_n therefore_o your_o blessedness_n shall_v with_o diligence_n seek_v those_o who_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o you_o will_v put_v that_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v since_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o latin_n applaud_v your_o order_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o reverence_v your_o doctrine_n if_o then_o you_o will_v put_v away_o that_o additament_n not_o only_o the_o iberian_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v subject_a and_o unite_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n true_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o and_o thou_o also_o as_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prime_a sucessour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o they_o all_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o sincere_a love_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v the_o prime_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n under_o thou_o the_o pope_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v gain_v this_o iberian_n as_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o the_o same_o iberian_n go_v with_o my_o author_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o other_o i_o hear_v he_o often_o name_n aristole_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o peter_n paul_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostom_n and_o such_o other_o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o aristotle_n aristotle_n and_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o pity_n he_o scorn_v the_o preacher_n gesture_n and_o nodding_n but_o more_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v union_n with_o such_o doctor_n on_o june_n 4._o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o subscription_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o now_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o i_o wish_v that_o your_o father_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o the_o union_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o those_o must_v also_o be_v amend_v the_o emperor_n think_v this_o strange_a and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v give_v order_n to_o pack_v up_o his_o baggege_n think_v that_o all_o be_v do_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n word_n he_o be_v amaze_v and_o june_n 10._o sit_v at_o supper_n he_o die_v and_o so_o neither_o return_v home_o nor_o see_v the_o decreet_a of_o union_n which_o afterward_o be_v pen_v some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v promise_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v we_o for_o these_o five_o month_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o send_v we_o home_o in_o six_o ship_n and_o the_o venetian_n will_v send_v convoy_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v twenty_o ship_n in_o march_n for_o any_o service_n that_o our_o emperor_n will_v employ_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v succeed_v so_o happy_o do_v not_o withdraw_v your_o consent_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v allege_v that_o their_o conscience_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o then_o all_o the_o world_n he_o say_v behold_v you_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v my_o country_n for_o if_o my_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o return_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o if_o not_o the_o synod_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v you_o go_v but_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o you_o deserve_v they_o answer_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o synod_n will_v decern_v against_o we_o after_o the_o patriarch_n death_n the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o burden_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o three_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o nice_n and_o his_o secretary_n the_o cardinal_n go_v unto_o he_o often_o and_o importune_v he_o to_o consent_v unto_o other_o three_o particular_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v their_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a 2._o concern_v purgatory_n 3._o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n consent_v unto_o these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o greek_a but_o of_o those_o three_o the_o latin_n do_v much_o press_n the_o emperor_n to_o take_v away_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n concern_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o say_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n here_o be_v much_o debate_n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v truth_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v keep_v this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n cardinal_n julian_n say_v can_v your_o majesty_n swear_v that_o your_o book_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o you_o can_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o the_o pope_n also_o require_v the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o greek_n to_o assemble_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o waste_v so_o much_o time_n and_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o neither_o the_o emperor_n nor_o other_o greek_n will_v yield_v in_o this_o head_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o nice_n then_o be_v great_a debate_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o who_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o universal_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o name_n after_o long_a contention_n the_o emperor_n must_v yield_v then_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n either_o a_o italian_a or_o a_o greek_a the_o emperor_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o his_o demand_n be_v
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o
decent_a union_n in_o christ_n of_o twoe_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n keep_v a_o chaste_a bed_n without_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o couple_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n for_o sin_n unto_o a_o fall_a sinner_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o real_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o true_o dispose_v if_o he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n able_a to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v reveal_v upright_o unto_o such_o a_o priest_n his_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o who_o as_o a_o judge_n rule_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v have_v advice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v by_o christ_n key_n he_o may_v obey_v humble_o and_o that_o such_o humble_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o repentant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v through_o faith_n abhor_v vice_n and_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confession_n with_o relaxation_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o moreover_o if_o feign_a satisfaction_n be_v add_v we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a approach_n unto_o the_o disease_a for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o thing_n prayer_n especial_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a believer_n as_o bless_a james_n command_v say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o sign_n of_o unction_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o common_a benefit_n use_v the_o good_a free_a save_v and_o administer_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v yet_o damnation_n shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a of_o unformed_a faith_n albeit_o they_o communicate_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n digniry_n administration_n and_o public_a manner_n if_o they_o he_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n they_o communicate_v unworthy_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a by_o their_o lead_n they_o fall_v into_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n grace_n we_o pronounce_v free_o that_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o same_o he_o attain_v through_o christ_n true_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o get_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o certainty_n the_o relaxation_n of_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n amen_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v with_o this_o confession_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v it_o when_o the_o confession_n be_v deliver_v their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o so_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o cruelty_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o send_v another_o apology_n where_o in_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v writenin_n singleness_n of_o heat_n nor_o do_v their_o tongue_n dare_v to_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o also_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o some_o particulares_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o but_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n ....._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n ......_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o no_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o believer_n to_o worship_v the_o sacramental_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v what_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o err_v nor_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v command_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o triumpher_n over_o satan_n tempt_v he_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v wrtiten_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n explain_v the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v ...._o the_o incarnate_a truth_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o none_o do_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o prayer_n publish_v by_o christ_n testify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o the_o saint_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n of_o her_o body_n and_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o as_o bless_v of_o god_n they_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o due_a honour_n they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n word_n direct_v they_o 10._o when_o
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
they_o humble_o supplicate_v liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o crave_v that_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o their_o father_n through_o so_o many_o age_n have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o protest_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o render_v all_o obedience_n unto_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o duke_n goethon_a with_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a promise_n of_o liberty_n he_o take_v all_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o put_v away_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o to_o receive_v priest_n they_o say_v they_o will_v obey_v their_o prince_n except_v religion_n only_o wherein_o they_o shall_v follow_v god_n then_o the_o duke_n send_v a_o army_n against_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n an._n 1560_o burn_v house_n spoil_v all_o their_o good_n with_o great_a cruelty_n the_o people_n flee_v into_o mountain_n and_o devise_v a_o sort_n of_o cross-bow_n throw_v stone_n with_o great_a force_n at_o several_a time_n and_o conflict_n they_o kill_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o have_v slay_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o minister_n so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o number_n be_v not_o slay_v charles_n truchet_n a_o captain_n and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v have_v his_o thigh-bone_n break_v by_o a_o stone_n the_o soldier_n carry_v he_o away_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o stone_n they_o leave_v he_o then_o a_o cow-herd_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n the_o baron_n triniteus_n go_v against_o a_o village_n prat_n del_fw-it torno_n to_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o people_n unaware_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n put_v he_o to_o flight_n thus_o trinitaeus_n captain_n general_a despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n certifi_v the_o duke_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o duchess_n margarit_fw-mi a_o supplication_n entreat_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o parley_n and_o beside_o other_o condition_n it_o be_v agree_v they_o shall_v use_v their_o accustom_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v throughout_o the_o duke_n dominion_n they_o shall_v render_v all_o obedience_n and_o live_v without_o offence_n french_a commentar_n ibid._n 45._o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n ix_o brother_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o condition_n reign_n the_o beginning_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o reign_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o begin_n the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o the_o queenmother_n the_o prince_n of_o condee_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a church_n god_n give_v this_o happiness_n after_o the_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o time_n of_o their_o appear_a danger_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o content_a that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v such_o power_n some_o seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n by_o a_o change_n do_v augment_v her_o jealousy_n so_o the_o noble_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o present_a sedition_n be_v fear_v but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n put_v away_o all_o their_o fear_n by_o give_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o queen_n peace_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o guise_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cruel_a faction_n seek_v to_o remove_v the_o grant_v liberty_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o above_o name_v december_n a_o parliament_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o willingness_n in_o the_o king_n than_o be_v in_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v this_o assembly_n for_o appease_v the_o sedition_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o sedition_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o spring_v from_o diverse_a cause_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o come_v from_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a anthor_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o dissension_n and_o preserver_n of_o peace_n christian_a religion_n have_v not_o need_n of_o arm_n nor_o do_v the_o beginning_n nor_o conservation_n thereof_o stand_v upon_o such_o defence_n nor_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v they_o take_v arm_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o way_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o prince_n as_o child_n shall_v not_o resist_v their_o parent_n by_o patience_n do_v the_o godly_a christian_n set_v forth_o the_o religion_n and_o by_o ardent_a prayer_n even_o for_o heathenish_a emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v strife_n shall_v never_o arise_v for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o first_o conceive_v opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v among_o those_o of_o contrary_a religion_n nothing_o do_v more_o violent_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o affection_n more_o efficacious_a either_o to_o beget_v friendship_n or_o hatred_n than_o be_v religion_n therefore_o to_o salve_v this_o variety_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o every_o man_n may_v not_o embrace_v what_o religion_n he_o fanci_v thou_o say_v thy_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o i_o defend_v i_o whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o i_o follow_v thy_o opinion_n or_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o who_o shall_v end_v this_o controversy_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v at_o fountainbleaw_a and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o attain_v one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o thereby_o to_o bring_v confusion_n and_o war_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o let_v the_o prelate_n look_v better_a unto_o their_o office_n ....._o if_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o a_o general_a council_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o state_n and_o have_v three_o oration_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v angelus_n a_o counselor_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o bordeaux_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o say_v for_o remove_v trouble_n it_o seem_v necessary_a unto_o the_o people_n first_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o churchman_n and_o among_o these_o corruption_n three_o are_z most_o pernicious_a thou_fw-mi it_o covetousness_n ignorance_n and_o luxury_n their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o error_n as_o both_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n declare_v evident_o for_o remedy_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o decree_n shall_v be_v provide_v in_o vain_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o preach_v that_o bishop_n think_v it_o a_o discredit_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o curate_n follow_v their_o example_n despise_v that_o office_n and_o commit_v it_o unto_o hire_a and_o unlearned_a vicar_n likewise_o their_o luxury_n pride_n and_o pomp_n be_v scandalous_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v paint_v so_o as_o if_o by_o outward_a show_n they_o will_v represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o express_v by_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n how_o far_o have_v our_o bishop_n of_o late_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moderate_a estate_n purity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a bishop_n ....._o all_o those_o corruption_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o godly_a council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n james_n silly_a speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o estate_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o royalty_n and_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a among_o many_o other_o miss-order_n to_o restrain_v the_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n for_o they_o have_v usurp_v too_o much_o authority_n and_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o noble_a man_n all_o which_o they_o abuse_v wicked_o in_o the_o end_n he_o petition_v that_o
church_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n quintinus_n heduus_n have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o petition_v that_o the_o new_a religion_n shall_v have_v no_o liberty_n close_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o condee_n his_o speech_n be_v hear_v with_o scoff_v and_o he_o be_v deride_v with_o ballet_n that_o he_o be_v say_v through_o impatience_n to_o have_v die_v of_o melancholy_a after_o these_o speech_n a_o contest_v arise_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o guise_n who_o will_v have_v be_v account_v the_o king_n near_a kinsman_n the_o meeting_n be_v adiourny_v until_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o prelate_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o august_n an._n 1561._o they_o meet_v again_o at_o pontoise_n in_o picardy_n there_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n be_v between_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v the_o cardinal_n turnon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n go_v away_o malcontent_a because_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v then_o the_o chancellor_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v free_o i_o touch_v not_o their_o politik_a affair_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o commons_o complain_v as_o before_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n man_n and_o petition_v that_o these_o fault_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o attemperate_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o live_v not_o licentious_o and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o religion_n the_o ready_a remedy_n be_v to_o call_v a_o council_n whereunto_o all_o man_n may_v have_v free_a access_n as_o also_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n go_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o assemble_v peaceable_o and_o public_o for_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o adversary_n do_v calumniate_v their_o meeting_n he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n will_v depute_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o neither_o shall_v those_o be_v call_v heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n the_o speaker_n for_o the_o nobility_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v they_o both_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n ferrar_n to_o hinder_v the_o national_a council_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o accustom_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o decree_n and_o many_o rhyme_n be_v scatter_v against_o he_o he_o take_v those_o in_o ill_a part_n and_o go_v away_o french_a comm._n lib._n 2._o so_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o former_a rite_n be_v quiet_a for_o the_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o queen_n whether_o to_o please_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o say_v that_o author_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n august_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n first_o she_o lament_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o france_n that_o many_o thousand_o cleave_a as_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perish_v in_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o many_o noble_n and_o most_o potent_a man_n have_v make_v secession_n who_o power_n and_o number_n and_o concordis_fw-la so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overmaster_v therefore_o she_o implore_v his_o aid_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v effectuate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n in_o all_o france_n nor_o any_o heretic_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v confer_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n as_o of_o old_a the_o diversity_n of_o observe_v the_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o remedy_n she_o propound_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v another_o remedy_n especial_o to_o regain_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v it_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o use_v frequent_a admonition_n and_o to_o permit_v quiet_a conference_n likewise_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o concord_n lay_v aside_o all_o reproach_n as_o she_o have_v command_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o they_o have_v obey_v but_o many_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o particular_n especial_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o image_n and_o god_n have_v expressy_o forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o into_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o many_o good_a man_n that_o in_o baptism_n exorcism_n be_v use_v and_o many_o other_o rite_n which_o perhaps_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o understand_v they_o but_o see_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v they_o not_o and_o they_o know_v that_o only_a water_n and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o omit_v they_o namely_o many_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o infect_a or_o disease_a priest_n put_v his_o unclean_a spittle_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n in_o the_o mass_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o three_o thing_n one_o that_o it_o be_v give_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o albeit_o christ_n say_v eat_v you_o drink_v you_o and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o another_z it_o be_v minister_v unto_o one_o alone_a or_o some_o few_o without_o prayer_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o the_o other_o party_n have_v show_v that_o they_o restore_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o striet_n against_o the_o express_a institution_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o not_o carry_v you_o they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o therefore_o only_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v fourthly_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o because_o it_o be_v sell_v by_o ignorant_a and_o dissolute_a priest_n and_o none_o seek_v to_o amend_v this_o yea_o and_o many_o of_o our_o fellowship_n doubt_v of_o the_o mass_n both_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n they_o observe_v that_o church_n man_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o note_v four_o point_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v declare_v 3._o some_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o belong_v unto_o the_o people_n especial_o concern_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o even_o when_o the_o people_n be_v stand_v there_o 4._o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la what_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o this_o letter_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v among_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o go_v to_o congratulat_fw-la the_o young_a king_n be_v george_n gluch_n from_o denmark_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n envit_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n and_o say_v he_o may_v show_v his_o master_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v free_o preach_v through_o out_o france_n ere_o one_o year_n go_v about_o then_o say_v gluch_n oh_o i_o pray_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o swiser_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n which_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o many_o prince_n of_o large_a dominion_n do_v
bid_v the_o turk_n expound_v those_o word_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la whence_o have_v christian_n those_o word_n we_o use_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o work_n and_o they_o be_v prefix_v before_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o what_o mean_v they_o say_v georgieviz_n he_o answer_v we_o understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n georgieviz_fw-fr they_o have_v another_o even_o a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n language_n beshem_n el_n abba_n u._fw-mi ben_fw-mi veruach_n elchutz_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deruis_fw-la say_fw-la how_o can_v god_n have_v a_o son_n see_v both_o we_o and_o you_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v no_o spouse_n nor_o child_n georgieviz_fw-fr we_o call_v god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v &_o conserve_n they_o he_o be_v evermore_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v also_o rhat_o he_o have_v a_o son_n who_o mahumet_n call_v rachman_n or_o mercy_n not_o beget_v of_o a_o woman_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v the_o blessedness_n of_o immortality_n unto_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o point_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v behold_v whether_o mahumet_n have_v just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v with_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n behold_v the_o sun_n as_o that_o one_o sun_n have_v beauty_n heat_n and_o splendour_n so_o there_o be_v one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o call_v ruah_n and_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o three_o person_n who_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n equal_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o creator_n then_o derviscry_v allah_n allah_n that_o be_v o_o god_n o_o god_n neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o believe_v that_o you_o think_v so_o well_o of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o you_o be_v lie_v in_o darkness_n but_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o understand_v that_o you_o think_v very_o well_o of_o god_n except_o that_o you_o contemn_v mahomet_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n georgieviz_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o mahomet_n who_o except_o baptism_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o we_o christian_n have_v nothing_o true_a for_o example_n what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o two_o angel_n aroth_n and_o maroth_n who_o as_o mahomet_n say_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o woman_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n see_v she_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n stand_v about_o he_o who_o be_v this_o come_v into_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o form_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o star_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o ditch_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o a_o fable_n be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n el_n barahil_n which_o carry_v mahomet_n into_o heaven_n where_o mahomet_n say_v he_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o many_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o dervis_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v not_o answer_v then_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o image_n do_v you_o not_o worship_v those_o georgieviz_n answer_v think_v not_o that_o we_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o we_o have_v those_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o for_o representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n we_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n even_o as_o you_o do_v your_o king_n and_o god_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o also_o hae_fw-la these_o image_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o holiness_n charity_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o some_o dog_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a that_o dog_n be_v in_o your_o church_n georgieviz_n say_v this_o be_v the_o sloth_n of_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o door_n then_o dervis_n aâ—ked_v what_o form_n of_o prayer_n do_v you_o christian_n use_v georgieviz_n turn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n into_o the_o turkish_a language_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o dervis_n commend_v it_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n bar._n georgieviz_n in_o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la turca_fw-la print_v at_o wittemb_v anno_fw-la 1560._o xlviii_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a reformation_n in_o italy_n yet_o italy_n spark_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o italy_n they_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n and_o darkness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o through_o wilfulness_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n about_o the_o year_n 1530_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o vermile_n in_o florence_n governor_n of_o a_o college_n at_o napel_n by_o his_o study_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a language_n and_o through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v observe_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n thereupon_o hear_v what_o business_n be_v in_o germany_n he_o seek_v and_o gote_v bucers_n commentary_n upon_o the_o evangel_n and_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o book_n of_o zuingsius_n by_o those_o as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v he_o profit_v much_o he_o daily_o confer_v with_o some_o other_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o reformation_n to_o their_o mutual_a edification_n towit_n benedict_n cusanus_fw-la anto._n flaminus_fw-la and_o john_n valdesius_n a_o noble_a spaniard_n make_v a_o knight_n by_o charles_n v._o who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o italy_n by_o his_o life_n and_o teach_v gain_v many_o unto_o christ_n especial_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o nobility_n as_o the_o noble_a galleacius_n caracciolus_n marquis_n of_o vico_fw-la and_o the_o lady_n isobella_n manricha_n who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v for_o christ_n cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n providence_n gather_v at_o naples_n peter_n martyr_n begin_v to_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n resort_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o ch._n 3._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ....._o he_o interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n this_o stir_v up_o many_o enemy_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v think_v common_o that_o these_o word_n imply_v a_o purgatory_n but_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o many_o know_v that_o if_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v their_o gain_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v eftsoon_o cease_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v martyr_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o lecture_n be_v forbid_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n as_o unjust_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n he_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o potent_a friend_n as_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n
before_o and_o after_o sermon_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o manner_n of_o catechise_v the_o manner_n of_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n either_o repent_v or_o obstinate_a and_o prayer_n belong_v to_o â—ach_v one_o of_o those_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a those_o who_o suffer_v in_o these_o province_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v concern_v the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o they_o deny_v upon_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n philip_n ii_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o civil_a gouvernment_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o separate_v such_o part_n of_o these_o province_n as_o in_o former_a time_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o erect_v new_a bishoprik_v in_o they_o then_o he_o erect_v three_o archbishoprik_v and_o twelve_z bishoprik_v whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishoprik_n in_o vtrechâ—_n that_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o overseer_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strict_o execute_v this_o be_v not_o dark_o make_v know_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o henry_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n declare_v the_o same_o plain_o unto_o william_n count_n of_o nassaw_n whereupon_o the_o state_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisition_n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 22._o but_o first_o they_o write_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n so_o horrible_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n the_o confession_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v by_o guido_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr who_o afterward_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o godeâ—rid_a wingius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o embden_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o reform_a church_n in_o flanders_n and_o other_o fellow-labourer_n in_o flanders_n brabant_n holland_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o cornelius_n coolthunius_n and_o nicolaus_n carenaeus_n minister_n at_o embden_n unto_o pe._n dathen_n &_o caspar_n heidan_n at_o frankendal_n and_o other_o in_o other_o part_n it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o their_o supplication_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_o oppress_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n increase_v wonderful_o and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o have_v purchase_v some_o liberty_n they_o avow_v the_o religion_n open_o cardinal_z granvellan_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v about_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o government_n to_o afflict_v antwerp_n though_o have_v a_o particular_a exemption_n from_o the_o inquifition_n the_o noble_a man_n send_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o inquisitor_n that_o their_o inquisition_n go_v on_o the_o more_o cruel_o among_o other_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o many_o noble_a man_n who_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o hate_v such_o cruelty_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o league_n of_o mutual_a defence_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o for_o avoid_v peril_n and_o to_o certify_v one_o another_o of_o the_o attempt_n and_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n they_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o other_o most_o bitter_a against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n margarit_fw-mi the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o seventien_n province_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o ruler_n foresee_v the_o imminent_a danger_n she_o send_v count_n d'_fw-fr egmont_n a_o papist_n but_o a_o good_a patriot_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v he_o that_o great_a trouble_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o edict_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o some_o man_n abuse_v they_o be_v not_o restrain_v then_o the_o king_n order_v the_o duchess_n to_o mollify_v the_o edict_n as_o necessity_n require_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o she_o fear_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n she_o call_v a_o solemn_a counsel_n in_o which_o twelve_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o rectify_v the_o business_n they_o call_v the_o odious_a inquisition_n a_o visitation_n and_o for_o burn_v they_o ordain_v hang_v but_o the_o inquisition_n be_v confirm_v and_o continue_v still_o this_o petty_a change_n do_v not_o please_v granvellan_n nor_o the_o pop_n legate_n in_o spain_n nor_o do_v they_o cease_v until_o the_o king_n discharge_v that_o order_n again_o so_o by_o a_o new_a edict_n he_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n and_o command_v that_o the_o former_a edict_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o put_v into_o execution_n date_v in_o december_n an._n 1565._o lii_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o supper_n a_o retractation_n of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o supper_n presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n for_o clear_v both_o the_o history_n and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o enarration_n on_o matth._n 26._o in_o his_o second_o edition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v of_o this_o text_n as_o of_o new_a because_o in_o my_o former_a edition_n be_v some_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o little_a dutiful_a towards_o those_o unto_o who_o we_o all_o who_o worship_n christ_n do_v owe_v very_o much_o for_o by_o our_o ingratitude_n towards_o the_o most_o large_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n and_o by_o our_o sloth_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n have_v suffer_v satan_n to_o raise_v a_o strife_n certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a one_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o revive_a gospel_n concern_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n into_o this_o contentien_n i_o also_o be_v draw_v while_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o zeal_n i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v some_o man_n against_o who_o other_o seem_v to_o deal_v too_o harsh_o and_o to_o eschew_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o local_a enclose_v of_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o preposterous_a confidence_n on_o the_o outward_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o this_o zeal_n be_v immoderate_a and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o honour_n enough_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o i_o see_v to_o be_v first_o promoter_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o all_o towâ—_n martin_n luther_n and_o some_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o consider_v right_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o that_o difference_n for_o else_o i_o may_v have_v take_v another_o way_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o wave_v the_o fond_a opinion_n neither_o shall_v i_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o word_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v beuse_v pious_o which_o m._n luther_n and_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o do_v use_v for_o because_o i_o think_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v the_o impanation_n of_o christ_n or_o certain_o be_v a_o local_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o themselves_o after_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v take_v do_v bring_v salvation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o impugn_v those_o phrase_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wave_v and_o other_o use_v that_o thereupon_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v judge_v that_o i_o
with_o great_a audience_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o there_o the_o earl_n marshal_n glencairn_n and_o other_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o regent_n a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n he_o obeâ—etâ—_n they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o flock_n at_o frankford_n to_o return_v he_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o but_o promise_v to_o return_v if_o they_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n summon_v he_o again_o for_o no-compearance_a they_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o edinburgh_n in_o july_n an._n 1556._o he_o write_v his_o appeal_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o scotland_n william_n harlaw_n preach_v public_o in_o edinburgh_n so_o do_v john_n douglas_n a_o carmelite_n and_o sometime_o in_o lie_v paul_n meffin_n preach_v ordinary_o in_o dundy_n and_o many_o leave_v the_o cloister_n preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n of_o reformation_n be_v multiply_v when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o be_v much_o desert_v they_o complain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o vain_a to_o summon_v these_o preacher_n for_o heresy_n therefore_o they_o complain_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o accuse_v the_o preacher_n of_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n the_o regent_n know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v earnest_a that_o way_n and_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n all_o contrary_a course_n let_v the_o heretic_n have_v some_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v wait_v our_o opportunity_n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 16._o v._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n follow_v a_o bless_a reformation_n in_o edward_n public_a reformation_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n england_n for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o young_a son_n edward_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o do._n cox_n and_o edward_n l._n herford_n who_o then_o be_v call_v protector_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n both_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v everywhere_o he_o have_v a_o good_a helper_n tho._n cranmer_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o singular_a gift_n above_o his_o age_n one_o of_o the_o rare_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yea_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a in_o prudence_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n of_o science_n and_o language_n greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o he_o as_o another_o josias_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o false_a invocation_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o great_a perfection_n if_o time_n and_o life_n have_v answer_v unto_o his_o godly_a purpose_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n be_v open_a or_o close_a papist_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v one_o hooâ—e_v of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o do_v forbid_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o his_o sister_n in_o â—_o be_v first_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o both_o element_n and_o cranmer_n do_v translate_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n purge_v the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n in_o the_o second_o year_n that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o that_o none_o practice_v nor_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o provide_v also_o that_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o language_n may_v use_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v best_a in_o chapel_n but_o not_o in_o parish-church_n in_o this_o three_o year_n a_o act_n be_v make_v against_o all_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuiss_n paimer_n and_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o use_v before_o for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a other_o than_o be_v then_o or_o after_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n item_n against_o all_o image_n of_o stone_n timber_n alabaster_n or_o earth_n grave_v carve_a or_o paint_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n except_o only_a image_n or_o picture_n upon_o any_o tomb_n for_o monument_n only_o of_o any_o person_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a reputation_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v some_o what_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o he_o put_v the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o silence_n and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o benefice_n boâ—er_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v remove_v and_o for_o contumacy_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o do._n ridley_n become_v bishop_n of_o london_n gardener_z be_v depose_v from_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o kill_v none_o yea_o when_o the_o counsel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o burn_v a_o woman_n joan_n butcher_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o send_v she_o quick_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o her_o error_n when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o intend_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v commissioner_n for_o several_a diocy_n and_o unto_o every_o company_n two_o or_o three_o preacher_n be_v adjoin_v to_o preach_v at_o every_o session_n and_o dehort_v the_o people_n from_o their_o wont_a superstition_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o commâ—ssions_n or_o visitation_n 32_o person_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v appoint_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a instruction_n and_o order_n of_o visitation_n the_o trouble_n in_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n do_v contribute_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n tho._n cranmer_n by_o letter_n bring_v martin_n bucer_n paul_n fagius_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o and_o 1549_o their_o come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o king_n &_o country_n fagius_n a_o expert_a hebrician_n and_o bucer_n be_v send_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n and_o martyr_n be_v design_v reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n but_o as_o theod._n beza_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la fr._n balduin_n vol._n 1._o tractat._n pag._n 322_o edit_fw-la an._n 1570._o have_v observe_v in_o epist_n buceri_fw-la daâ—ed_v cantabrig_n januar._n 12_o an._n 1550_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o rite_n the_o advice_n of_o no_o foreigner_n be_v seek_v what_o they_o can_v do_v they_o do_v not_o fail_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v good_a pastor_n and_o to_o endeavour_v more_o purity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n but_o some_o through_o man_n wisdom_n and_o vanish_v thought_n will_v glue_v god_n and_o belial_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichrist_n and_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n a_o polonian_a be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o a_o dutch_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastico_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v that_o most_o holy_a king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a religion_n so_o reform_v throughout_o aâ—â—_n the_o king_n â—om_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o no_o other_o thing_n almost_o but_o because_o some_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o divine_a worship_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n under_o popery_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v and_o i_o be_v instant_a for_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o please_v they_o at_o last_o that_o the_o public_a rite_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o english_a church_n by_o degree_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n foreigner_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v unto_o these_o law_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v order_v their_o church_n free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o rite_n of_o tâ—e_v country_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o apostolical_a for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o english_a church_n also_o may_v be_v move_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o estate_n to_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o some_o take_v tâ—_n be_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o do_v strive_v against_o the_o kâ—_n purpose_n so_o far_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v so_o strive_v and_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o they_o do_v accuse_v the_o duke_n of_o
all_o the_o condition_n but_o crave_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n only_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o will_v permit_v the_o mass_n there_o before_o or_o after_o noon_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v never_o yield_v that_o the_o mass_n enter_v there_o again_o or_o if_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v they_o must_v suffer_v and_o use_v the_o next_o remedy_n then_o another_o device_n be_v invent_v the_o french_a captain_n and_o soldier_n make_v their_o walk_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v laugh_v and_o talk_v all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v patient_o digest_v know_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n in_o lie_v they_o cut_v the_o pulpite_n into_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o abbey-church_n by_o force_n they_o hinder_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o make_v disturbance_n and_o withal_o they_o disperse_v a_o rumour_n both_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o country_n that_o the_o congregation_n intend_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lord_n james_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a queen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n unto_o l._n james_n full_a of_o exprobration_n and_o menacing_n ere_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o three_o band_n at_o sterlin_n august_n 1._o in_o this_o manner_n we_o foresee_v the_o craft_n bâ—nd_n a_o three_o bâ—nd_n and_o slight_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o try_v all_o way_n to_o circumveen_v we_o and_o by_o privy_a mean_n intend_v to_o assault_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o fair_a height_n and_o promise_n thereby_o to_o separate_v we_o one_o from_o another_o to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o we_o faithful_o and_o true_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o maintain_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n come_v pass_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n to_o talk_v or_o commune_v with_o she_o for_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n send_v by_o she_o unto_o we_o or_o yet_o to_o be_v send_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o common_a consultation_n thereupon_o and_o how_o soon_o either_o write_n or_o message_n shall_v come_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v notify_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v proceed_v there_o in_o without_o common_a consent_n of_o we_o all_o and_o because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o regent_n and_o bishop_n intend_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n they_o resolve_v to_o seek_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pursue_v and_o first_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o queen_n elisabet_n as_o near_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o send_v two_o messenger_n into_o england_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n september_n 10._o and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o lord_n james_n which_o be_v king_n l._n james_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n thus_o sir_n my_o most_o humble_a duty_n remember_v your_o majesty_n letter_n i_o receive_v from_o parise_n july_n 17._o import_v in_o effect_n that_o your_o ma._n do_v marvel_n that_o i_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n show_v i_o by_o the_o king_n of_o bl_n memory_n your_o ma._n self_n and_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n have_v declare_v myself_o head_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beginner_n of_o these_o allege_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n in_o these_o part_n deceive_v hereby_o your_o ma._n expectation_n in_o all_o time_n have_v of_o i_o with_o assurance_n that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o declare_v by_o contrary_a effect_n my_o repentance_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v put_v or_o yet_o put_v hand_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v sir_n it_o grieve_v i_o very_o heavy_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o your_o ma._n and_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o have_v proceed_v of_o sinister_a information_n of_o they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v report_v so_o if_o true_a service_n past_o have_v be_v regard_v and_o as_o for_o repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o certain_a effect_n that_o your_o ma._n desire_v i_o show_v my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o in_o these_o proceed_n to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n towards_o your_o ma._n nor_o the_o queen_n my_o sovereign_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o also_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v repent_v already_o according_a to_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n of_o i_o but_o your_o ma._n be_v true_o inform_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o derogation_n to_o your_o majes_n due_a obedience_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o ma._n shall_v be_v well_o content_v with_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o same_o unaccomplished_a only_o wish_v and_o desire_v your_o ma._n may_v know_v the_o same_o and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o who_o we_o cast_v our_o care_n from_o all_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o eternal_a will_n and_o to_o who_o we_o commend_v your_o ma._n beseech_v he_o to_o illuminate_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n to_o know_v your_o majes_n duty_n towards_o your_o poor_a subject_n god_n choose_a people_n and_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o crave_v just_o of_o they_o again_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v your_o majes_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n nor_o your_o majes_n have_v suspicion_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o same_o god_n have_v your_o ma._n in_o his_o eternal_a safeguard_n at_o dumbartan_a august_n 12._o 1559._o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o regent_n she_o open_v it_o and_o have_v read_v it_o say_v so_o proud_a a_o answer_n be_v never_o give_v to_o king_n nor_o princess_n and_o buchanan_n say_v but_o contrary_o many_o do_v judge_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n especial_o where_o he_o be_v upbraid_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o stranger_n at_o that_o time_n come_v a_o thousand_o soldier_n from_o france_n to_o lie_v and_o report_n that_o more_o be_v come_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n elder_a son_n to_o duke_n hamilton_fw-mi come_v through_o england_n have_v hear_v in_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o qeen_a regent_n brother_n have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v punishment_n execute_v on_o some_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n equal_a to_o prince_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o late_o he_o have_v speak_v free_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n come_v away_o private_o and_o after_o his_o departure_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v and_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forget_v old_a quarrel_n and_o join_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o both_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterlin_n where_o the_o lord_n understand_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v fortify_v lie_v for_o a_o magazine_n and_o a_o safe_a haven_n for_o receive_v french_a ship_n as_o again_o 2000_o man_n be_v land_v under_o the_o command_n of_o mon._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bross_n and_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o ambassador_n when_o these_o be_v come_v the_o regent_n be_v hear_v say_v now_o shall_v i_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o authority_n and_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o brag_v as_o if_o all_o be_v their_o own_o one_o be_v call_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr argile_n another_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr prior_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o indweller_n of_o lie_v be_v put_v forth_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o regent_n cause_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o she_o intend_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o appointment_n in_o the_o least_o point_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n if_o the_o congregation_n will_v likewise_o keep_v
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâ—â—y_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ—_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v
marriage_n immediate_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o knox._fw-la another_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o ay_o knox._fw-la io._n ersk_n in_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n the_o queen_n in_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o tear_n say_v never_o prince_n be_v so_o use_v i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o speak_v both_o against_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o uncle_n yea_o i_o have_v seek_v your_o favour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n i_o offer_v you_o presence_n whensoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admonish_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o you_o i_o vow_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v once_o revenge_v her_o passion_n and_o tear_n stay_v her_o speech_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a madam_n your_o majesty_n and_o i_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a controversy_n in_o which_o i_o never_o perceive_v your_o ma._n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o ma._n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a without_o the_o preach_a place_n madam_n i_o think_v few_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o there_o madam_n i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n john_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o ma._n to_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o truth_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o grant_v your_o ma._n have_v offer_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o i_o require_v but_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n nor_o upon_o the_o chambres_fw-fr of_o lady_n but_o i_o be_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n â—â—_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n the_o queen_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n or_o what_o be_v you_o within_o the_o common_a wealth_n john_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o subject_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o madam_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o earl_n lord_n nor_o baron_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v i_o how_o abject_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n a_o profitable_a and_o useful_a member_n within_o it_o yea_o madam_n to_o i_o it_o appertain_v to_o forewarn_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v it_o if_o i_o foresee_v they_o noless_v than_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o both_o may_v vocation_n and_o office_n crave_v plainness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o madam_n to_o yourself_o i_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o public_a whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a and_o consent_n that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o unlawful_a husband_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o renounce_v christ_n to_o banish_v the_o truth_n to_o betray_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o possible_o shall_v in_o end_n do_v small_a comfort_n unto_o yourself_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n more_o grieve_v the_o superintendent_n speak_v what_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v her_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n whither_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v deserve_v not_o punishment_n but_o they_o advise_v she_o to_o desist_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v imprison_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o see_v the_o west-country_n and_o argile_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o perth_n juny_n 25_o there_o be_v superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n 1563._o the_o v._o assembly_n an._n 1563._o be_v make_v by_o io._n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v censure_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v account_n concern_v paul_n meffan_n and_o their_o ptoceeding_n be_v approve_v the_o same_o day_n da._n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dunfernlin_n deelares_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o paul_n meffan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o under_o whatsoever_o punishment_n the_o church_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o long_a debate_n the_o assembly_n condescendes_fw-la that_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o will_v solicit_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v decern_v that_o no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o judgement_n until_o the_o contracter_n shall_v satisfy_v as_o scandaliser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o famous_a &_o unsuspect_a withness_n testify_v of_o the_o marriage_n or_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o patty_n and_o if_o neither_o probation_n be_v bring_v nor_o both_o party_n confess_v they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o fornicatour_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n find_v himself_o hurt_v by_o any_o sentence_n give_v by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o church_n he_o may_v within_o ten_o day_n appeal_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o there_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v cognosce_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v well_o appeal_v and_o if_o the_o party_n yet_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o superintendent_n &_o synod_n he_o shall_v within_o ten_o day_n make_v appellation_n to_o the_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o thence_o no_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o justify_v not_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o provincial_n synod_n they_o shall_v impute_v a_o fine_a upon_o the_o appellant_n beside_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o fine_a shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o so_o in_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 5._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n maj._n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o union_n of_o church_n two_o or_o thry_a if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o thry_a mile_n distant_a and_o cause_v the_o in_o habitant_n resort_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o parishioner_n 6._o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o in_o university_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o now_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 7._o no_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v nor_o publish_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n until_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o or_o such_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 8._o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n and_o town_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 9_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n caitnes_n &_o orknay_v for_o one_o year_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n several_o that_o year_n be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o business_n for_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n knox_n write_v and_o direct_v throughout_o the_o country_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o superscription_n be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o
expedient_a unto_o his_o see_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o consider_v the_o precedent_n of_o other_o faculty_n and_o dare_v fallow_a none_o of_o they_o at_o last_o a_o bull_n be_v frame_v with_o this_o clause_n he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o give_v they_o full_a authority_n to_o preside_v there_o to_o ordain_v whatsoever_o decree_n to_o hear_v propound_v conclude_v and_o to_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reform_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o preservation_n and_o restoration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o encounter_v befall_v unto_o pope_n john_n in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v his_o nuntij_fw-la unto_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o private_a breve_fw-la with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n unto_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v please_v this_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o contrary_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n march_v 13._o but_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o excep_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n after_o ten_o day_n orator_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o venice_n to_o assist_v the_o synod_n then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrive_v the_o legate_n grant_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o there_o present_a for_o three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o forty_o day_n then_o they_o consider_v their_o bull_n of_o faculty_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_n they_o send_v advice_n unto_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v every_o petty_a prelate_n equal_a unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v think_v good_a and_o another_o be_v send_v give_v they_o absolute_a authority_n after_o this_o be_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o communicate_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n wherefore_o when_o letter_n come_v from_o germany_n or_o rome_n they_o all_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o lodging_n of_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n one_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o common_a view_n and_o the_o secret_a design_n shall_v be_v write_v apart_o tâ—e_v first_o doubt_n be_v for_o precedency_n whether_o don_n diego_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o their_o chair_n be_v set_v so_o that_o none_o may_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v prefer_v the_o next_o scruple_n be_v for_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o move_v they_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v come_v but_o four_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n require_v haste_n the_o pope_n send_v resolution_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n without_o long_a delay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o legate_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o open_v but_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a day_n only_o they_o hold_v a_o congregation_n which_o be_v spend_v on_o ceremony_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o place_n of_o session_n shall_v be_v adorn_v which_o hang_n of_o arras_n whether_o seat_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whether_o don_n diego_n shall_v have_v more_o honourable_a place_n then_o other_o ambassador_n whether_o the_o elector-bishop_n be_v prince_n shall_v sit_v before_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v no_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o place_n at_o this_o time_n before_o may_n be_v end_v twenty_o bishop_n be_v come_v and_o five_o general_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v also_o soon_o weary_v with_o expectation_n and_o will_v have_v return_v but_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o legate_n with_o hope_n of_o open_v the_o counsel_n short_o don_n diego_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o â—ndisposition_n he_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_a some_o prelate_n complain_v grievous_o until_o a_o supply_n of_o 40._o ducat_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o some_o object_v that_o their_o stay_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v colloquy_n therefore_o sundrye_n withdraw_v themselves_o pretend_v several_a cause_n the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v achieve_v his_o own_o designment_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v scandalous_a to_o dissolve_v so_o small_a a_o convention_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o judge_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v crave_v a_o halfyears_n fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o colloquy_n in_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n while_o he_o thus_o be_v waver_v he_o resolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v drive_v off_o time_n at_o least_o and_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n unto_o the_o emperor_n crave_v either_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o transfer_v it_o into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n will_v yield_v to_o none_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n he_o yield_v to_o open_v the_o council_n but_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v incense_v this_o course_n be_v think_v at_o rome_n to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o papal_a power_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o ordain_v the_o first_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v december_n 13._o and_o to_o handle_v principal_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o entreat_v of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n only_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o former_a example_n on_o december_n 12._o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o prelate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n say_v the_o legate_n shall_v read_v their_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v the_o legate_n de_fw-fr sant_n cross_n consider_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o large_a authority_n may_v breed_v danger_n of_o limitation_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o this_o be_v tedious_a see_v more_o be_v come_v so_o that_o motion_n be_v put_v off_o when_o the._n 13._o day_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n publish_v at_o rome_n a_o bâ—ll_n of_o jubilee_n declare_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o assemble_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o he_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n at_o trent_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o large_a admonition_n to_o be_v read_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o during_o the_o council_n to_o advertise_v the_o prelate_n of_o all_o occurrent_n and_o declare_v the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o common_a peace_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inconvenient_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a
faction_n but_o do_v encourage_v they_o unto_o fight_v as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n and_o afterward_o do_v commend_v the_o man_n which_o murder_v the_o king_n grandfather_n as_o for_o the_o b._n of_o caithnes_n i_o find_v nothing_o write_v of_o he_o until_o the_o assembly_n follow_v then_o among_o all_o the_o superintendent_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n except_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o he_o take_v his_o patent_n from_o the_o queen_n after_o she_o have_v renounce_v the_o government_n and_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n and_o do_v assist_v that_o faction_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o that_o assembly_n then_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v coll_v the_o good_a regent_n when_o that_o adverse_a faction_n see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o belove_v and_o do_v increase_v in_o authority_n they_o take_v course_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o one_o james_n hamiltoun_n of_o bothuell_n haugh_o under_o take_v that_o misshant_n fact_n and_o do_v it_o lurk_v private_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n house_n within_o lithgow_n as_o the_o regent_n be_v ride_v by_o that_o house_n and_o the_o town_n be_v throng_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v speedy_o that_o man_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o abullet_n and_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o see_v he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o a_o troublous_a and_o disorder_a time_n and_o within_o 18._o month_n have_v bring_v both_o south_n and_o north_n unto_o quietness_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a pattern_n of_o piety_n for_o he_o do_v order_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n so_o that_o it_o do_v resemble_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o court._n beside_o his_o devotion_n which_o he_o constant_o exercise_v no_o wickedness_n nor_o unseemly_a wantonness_n be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o his_o family_n i_o have_v also_o read_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o do_v inform_v queen_n elisabeth_n 1._o of_o the_o invaluable_a benefit_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o free_a ministry_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n therein_o 3._o of_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o will_v attend_v her_o crown_n and_o state_n upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n 4._o of_o the_o profitable_a use_n where_o unto_o the_o rich_a benefice_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v apply_v leave_v enough_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o honest_a mantenance_n 5._o albeit_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o nation_n yet_o it_o justle_v out_o god_n honour_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o the_o motion_n they_o grumble_v exceed_o and_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o aspersion_n of_o usurpation_n even_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v to_o be_v regent_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o his_o enemy_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o do_v attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o private_a estate_n viii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinb_n march_n 1._o john_n assembly_n 1579._o the_o xviii_o assembly_n craig_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o concern_v order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o who_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n shall_v make_v the_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o follow_a assembly_n and_o then_o another_o moderator_n shall_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o trial_n of_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n for_o visit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v the_o accusation_n or_o complaint_n of_o these_o superintendent_o or_o commissioner_n if_o they_o have_v any_o against_o a_o minister_n three_o the_o penitent_n that_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n unto_o the_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o notorious_a and_o criminal_a person_n that_o be_v either_o summon_v to_o compear_v or_o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v move_v to_o present_v themselves_o four_o to_o decide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v undecided_a in_o the_o precede_a assembly_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o next_o or_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n session_n or_o chequer_n ii_o adam_n bishop_n of_o orknay_n be_v accuse_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o and_o have_v receive_v charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v commissioner_n of_o orknay_n which_o he_o accept_v and_o exercise_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o late_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n with_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n make_v against_o simony_n 2._o he_o dimittes_fw-la his_o charge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unqualified_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whereby_o not_o only_a ignorance_n be_v increase_v but_o likewise_o most_o abundant_o all_o vice_n &_o horrible_a crime_n be_v commit_v there_o as_o the_o number_n of_o 600._o person_n convict_v of_o incest_n adultery_n &_o fornication_n bear_v witness_n 3._o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o daily_a attendance_n of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n which_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o right_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v both_o and_o style_v himself_o with_o roman_a title_n as_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n &_o defraud_v of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v buy_v all_o the_o three_o of_o the_o abbacy_n of_o halirudhouse_n at_o least_o he_o have_v make_v a_o simoniacal_a change_n thereof_o with_o the_o rent_n of_o orknay_n 5._o he_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n partly_o unplanted_a and_o partly_o plant_v but_o without_o provision_n 6._o some_o of_o the_o church_n be_v sheepfold_n and_o some_o ruinous_a 7._o he_o have_v traduce_v both_o private_o and_o public_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o preach_n in_o that_o church_n and_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n iii_o robert_n bishop_n of_o caitnes_n be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v john_n grace_n of_o fordell_n in_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o four_o if_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o homicide_n incest_n or_o adultery_n be_v not_o fugitive_n from_o the_o law_n but_o continue_v suit_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o public_a repentance_n all_o such_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o their_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v so_o that_o minister_n shall_v notify_v their_o crime_n and_o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_a but_o shall_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o minister_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n v._o they_o who_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a vi_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unto_o baptism_n by_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o a_o single_a woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o censure_v viii_o when_o one_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o minister_n shall_v endeavoure_n to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o if_o his_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o offend_a party_n may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ix_o if_o person_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n and_o publication_n of_o their_o ban_n crave_v to_o be_v free_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v si_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v censure_v for_o their_o levity_n in_o the_o month_n follow_v arise_v great_a division_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o young_a k._n and_o his_o authority_n and_o some_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o q._n on_o this_o side_n be_v all_o papist_n all_o bishop_n excep_a one_o and_o may_v be_v neuter_n they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o king_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o assemble_v at_o lithgow_n in_o august_n they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o k._n assemble_v in_o may_n and_o july_n 12._o these_o do_v
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o criminal_a and_o civil_a justice_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o one_o man_n may_v occupy_v both_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o in_o sess_n 3_o they_o who_o receive_v excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a after_o admonition_n though_o thereafter_o they_o desist_v yet_o they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n of_o that_o fault_n 3._o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n present_v certain_a head_n concern_v the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 4._o licence_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n superientendents_n and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o change_v they_o for_o tâ—e_v commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gleeb_n 5._o they_o who_o consult_v with_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n shall_v be_v censure_v 6._o great_a or_o rich_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o alike_o as_o poor_a man_n and_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o money_n though_o ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o fife_n only_o and_o john_n winram_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o perth-shire_n and_o john_n spotswood_n continue_v in_o lothian_n as_o before_o next_o concern_v these_o assignation_n and_o change_n of_o parish-church_n bishop_n spotswood_n in_o histor_n libr._n 5._o show_n that_o this_o regent_n subtle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o of_o benefice_n promise_v more_o sure_a and_o ready_a payment_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v every_o stipend_n local_a with_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o prejudice_v they_o shall_v be_v repone_v to_o their_o possession_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o three_o he_o take_v course_n to_o join_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n to_o one_o minister_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o turn_n and_o he_o place_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o reader_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n absence_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v 20._o or_o 30._o pound_n scot_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o for_o mer_fw-fr assignation_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n for_o payment_n or_o if_o their_o necessity_n do_v urge_v to_o seek_v augmentation_n a_o petty_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v be_v dear_o buy_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o seek_v it_o the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o better_a use_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o portion_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v say_v theit_fw-ge office_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v bishop_n now_o be_v in_o the_o diocy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o regent_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o lose_v the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o his_o promise_n after_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v the_o superplus_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o superplus_n three_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v fair_o to_o change_v and_o unite_v church_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assembly_n give_v not_o power_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n to_o unite_v parish_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o proposition_n in_o so_o far_o as_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n require_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n erskin_n the_o superintendent_n unto_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n a_o complaint_n be_v give_v upon_o i_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v destroy_v or_o cause_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n and_o to_o have_v join_v that_o parishon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declair_a unto_o your_o wi._n my_o part_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o never_o do_v destroy_v a_o parish-church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o that_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n i_o in_o my_o visitation_n find_v it_o spoil_v and_o break_v down_o do_v request_n the_o parishioner_n there_o of_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v and_o repair_v to_o which_o they_o do_v consent_v not_o to_o continue_v ever_o so_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v the_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v short_o and_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n on_o my_o expense_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v any_o fault_n herein_a i_o be_o subdue_v and_o shall_v obey_v your_o godly_a judgement_n under_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thus_o at_o edinburgh_n august_n 10._o 1573._o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o premise_n do_v by_o the_o superintendent_n but_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o in_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n j._n grace_n xi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_n 6._o 1574._o where_o assembly_n 1574._o the_o 26._o assembly_n be_v earl_n lord_n bb._n superintend_v etc._n etc._n androw_n hay_o minister_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dunk_n for_o not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o athole_n 2._o george_n bishop_n of_o murray_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v his_o purgation_n of_o the_o fornication_n allege_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o with_o the_o lady_n ardross_n 3._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a minister_n to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o murray_n before_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o foresay_a george_n douglas_n their_o testimonial_a without_o due_a trial_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o literature_n 4._o unto_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o state_n now_o eonveen_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n general_a now_o assemble_v wish_v everlasting_a health_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unknown_a who_o have_v ehosen_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o call_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o purity_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n &_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n profess_v christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o know_v unto_o your_o gr._n that_o since_o god_n have_v bliss_v this_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o euangell_n the_o whole_a church_n most_o godly_o appoint_v and_o the_o same_o by_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la be_v authorize_v that_o two_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n alswel_o of_o all_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o state_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n these_o assemly_n have_v be_v continual_o from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n have_v join_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n concur_v voice_n and_o authorise_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o proceed_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o now_o at_o this_o
answer_n unto_o the_o article_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o counsel_n whither_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o assembly_n to_o give_v their_o advice_n in_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n or_o only_o to_o hear_v and_o if_o the_o brethren_n find_v it_o expedient_a themselves_o to_o propound_v unto_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o when_o they_o return_v they_o report_v some_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o article_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v appoint_v two_o to_o conveen_n the_o next_o day_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o such_o as_o the_o assembly_n will_v appoint_v to_o argue_v but_o they_o give_v they_o not_o power_n as_o commissioner_n from_o the_o king_n to_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o this_o point_n yet_o as_o brethren_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n &_o vote_n the_o assembly_n appoint_v six_o brethren_n to_o conveen_n too_o morrow_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n 3._o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o every_o man_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n or_o argument_n against_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n shall_v propound_v his_o argument_n and_o at_o that_o time_n none_o offer_v any_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_n 4._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o counsel_n report_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v the_o assembly_n to_o name_v the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v suspect_v of_o papistry_n and_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o admonish_v these_o person_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o intimate_v that_o unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o also_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o disobedient_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n name_v the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o â—aitnes_n &_o mongumery_n and_o the_o l._n ogilvy_n and_o send_v j._n row_n &_o ja._n lowson_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o j._n craig_n &_o j._n duncanson_n â—nto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o the_o four_o session_n thereafter_o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o earl_n of_o caitâ—nes_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o confession_n ogiluy_fw-fr declare_v that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v it_o again_o and_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o part_n where_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o repair_n be_v ordain_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v disobedience_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o 5._o because_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o make_v in_o this_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o church_n will_v provide_v remedy_n in_o time_n come_v therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembly_n and_o discharge_v all_o minister_n &_o chapter_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a deprivation_n from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v propon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o gener._n assembly_n to_o be_v consult_v what_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v follow_v herein_o and_o if_o any_o benefice_n waike_v where_o be_v a_o qualify_a minister_n serve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o visitor_n give_v collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n before_o the_o next_o g._n assembly_n 6._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o robert_n pont_n james_n lowson_n and_o david_n lindsay_n shall_v review_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o original_a one_o copy_n to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n with_o a_o supplication_n pen_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o another_o copy_n unto_o the_o counsel_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o their_o opportunity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o if_o conference_n shall_v be_v crave_v these_o brethren_n shall_v advertise_v john_n craig_n alex._n arbuthnot_n john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n w._n cristeson_n john_n row_n david_n ferguson_n ro._n pont_n james_n lowson_n david_n lindsay_n john_n duncanson_n an._n melvin_n an._n hey_o to_o conveen_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n &c_n &c_n 7._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o great_a coldness_n and_o slackness_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o great_a part_n with_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o fearful_a sin_n as_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n and_o namely_o recent_o commit_v in_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n curse_a sacrilege_n ungodly_a division_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o disorderly_a &_o ungodly_a live_n which_o have_v provoke_v our_o god_n although_o long-suffering_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o anger_n to_o correct_v and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o by_o the_o present_a dearth_n and_o famine_n join_v with_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a sedition_n where_o upon_o doubtless_o great_a judgement_n must_v succeed_v if_o these_o correction_n work_v not_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n in_o man_n heart_n see_v also_o the_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o that_o roman_a beast_n tend_v to_o raze_v from_o the_o face_n of_o europe_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bless_v the_o king_n ma._n and_o his_o regiment_n and_o make_v his_o government_n happy_a &_o prosperous_a as_o also_o to_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n not_o only_o to_o make_v &_o establish_v good_a politic_a law_n for_o the_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o set_v &_o establish_v such_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v crave_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v alrea_o pen_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o his_o ma._n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o god_n may_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o upright_a &_o godly_a deal_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v the_o first_o sunday_n of_o juny_n and_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o next_o sunday_n inclusive_a with_o accustom_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n &_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v july_n 7._o if_o the_o parliament_n hold_v which_o be_v already_o proclaim_v or_o if_o it_o hold_v at_o any_o othet_n time_n before_o october_n 24._o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v conveen_v in_o the_o place_n four_o day_n before_o and_o otherwise_o to_o conveen_n octob._n 24._o assembly_n the_o 35._o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n because_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterlin_n in_o iâ—ny_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o sterlin_n juny_n 11._o john_n row_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n crave_v that_o commissioner_n may_v be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o assembly_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n this_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n conclude_v to_o be_v extend_v into_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n already_o elect_v shall_v be_v require_v particular_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n for_o reformation_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n and_o if_o they_o refuse_v after_o admonition_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblain_n offer_v his_o submission_n present_o 3._o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v confirm_v until_o the_o next_o assembly_n 4._o these_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o only_a will_v he_o concur_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v advance_v true_a religion_n present_o profess_v but_o will_v also_o be_v a_o proctor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o have_v present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v appoint_v some_o unto_o a_o conference_n and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v show_v the_o next_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v
j._n christ_n correction_n of_o manner_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o face_n of_o church_n nor_o other_o face_n of_o religion_n than_o be_v present_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n establish_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v than_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o famine_n church_n or_o which_o flow_v there_o from_o concern_v the_o premise_n 3._o all_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n or_o in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyaird_a so_o all_o handiwork_n on_o the_o sabboth-day_n all_o game_n play_v pass_v to_o tavern_n and_o aile-house_n and_o wilful_a remain_v from_o their_o parish-church_n in_o time_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n and_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n lay_v upon_o the_o transgressors_n respective_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 4._o a_o act_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o who_o send_v their_o child_n out_o of_o country_n 5._o every_o householder_n have_v land_n or_o good_n worth_a 500_o pound_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v print_v in_o folio_n and_o a_o psalm_n book_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o table_n of_o act_n not_o print_v be_v mention_n of_o a_o commission_n anent_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o last_o part_n thereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o discipline_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n be_v authorise_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v moreover_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o epistle_n of_o andrew_n meluin_n unto_o the._n beza_n date_v november_n 13._o an._n 1579._o we_o have_v not_o cease_v these_o fyve_o year_n to_o fight_v against_o pseudepiscopacy_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n resist_v we_o and_o to_o press_v the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v present_v unto_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o before_o and_o now_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o act_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pulick_a authority_n we_o have_v the_o king_n mind_n bend_v towards_o we_o but_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n against_o we_o for_o they_o allege_v if_o pseudepiscopacy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v pull_v down_o if_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v the_o rojall_a majesty_n be_v diminish_v if_o church-goods_a be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lawful_a use_n the_o king_n treasury_n be_v empty_v see_v the_o b._n with_o abbot_n and_o prior_n make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o thing_n ecclesticall_a shall_v by_o their_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o king_n treasure_n that_o they_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v so_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v ignorance_n in_o other_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o evil_a manner_n and_o in_o many_o a_o desire_n to_o catch_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o remain_v or_o fear_v of_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v take_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o lawful_a until_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o they_o know_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n be_v fear_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n as_o for_o terror_n of_o the_o civil_a punishment_n which_o by_o our_o law_n and_o practice_n do_v follow_v last_o while_z they_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o reveeled_a word_n of_o god_n they_o wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o name_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o one_o perpetual_a overseer_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n sweep_v away_o these_o evil_n from_o his_o church_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o vindic._n philadelph_n pag._n 41._o immediate_o before_o this_o parliament_n the_o duke_n d'obigny_n afterward_o style_v earl_n of_o lennox_n come_v into_o scotland_n towit_n in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o septemb_n as_o spotswood_n show_v in_o histor_n pag._n 308._o now_o if_o we_o confer_v that_o time_n with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o page_n his_o spleen_n may_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o make_v the_o duke_n come_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o the_o assembly_n precede_v where_o no_o difference_n be_v appear_v but_o afterward_o some_o what_o follow_v jealousy_n and_o emulation_n be_v in_o the_o winter_n follow_v among_o the_o noble_a man_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n chancellor_n be_v envy_v and_o die_v and_o other_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o country_n but_o no_o variance_n do_v as_o yet_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o churchman_n xvii_o in_o aprile_a 1580._o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n 1580._o 1580._o ex_fw-la deliberatione_n dominorum_fw-la consilii_fw-la charge_v all_o superintendent_o and_o comnissioner_n and_o minister_n serve_v at_o kirk_n to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n alsweel_v man_n as_o woman_n suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o ......_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o ......_o to_o give_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o true_a church_n within_o a_o reasonable_a space_n ......_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v ......_o that_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n present_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n between_o and_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o july_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v against_o such_o person_n may_v be_v execute_v the_o assembly_n conveen_n at_o dundy_n july_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n commissioner_n assembly_n the_o 38._o assembly_n from_o the_o king_n commissioner_n etc._n etc._n james_n lowson_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o if_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n may_v creepin_a by_o it_o and_o liberty_n be_v take_v from_o other_o member_n nevertheless_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v 2._o john_n craig_n one_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n deliver_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n trusty_n and_o well-beloved_a friend_n we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v direct_v towards_o you_o our_o trusty_a friend_n the_o prior_n of_o pettinweem_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o lundy_n instruct_v with_o our_o power_n for_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o and_o our_o estate_n desire_v you_o hearty_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o our_o good_a will_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a in_o good_a part_n so_o we_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n bless_a protection_n from_o our_o palace_n of_o falkland_n july_n 11._o 1580._o 3._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o common_o take_v in_o this_o realm_n have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n authority_n nor_o good_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n after_o liberty_n give_v to_o ail_v man_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o none_o oppon_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o say_a pretend_a office_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o pretend_a office_n use_v and_o term_v as_o be_v above_o say_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n within_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v all_o such_o person_n as_o use_v or_o shall_v use_v hereafter_o the_o say_a office_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o dimit_v simpliciter_fw-la quite_o and_o leave-off_a the_o same_o as_o a_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n and_o to_o desist_v and_o cease_v from_o all_o preach_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o use_v any_o way_n the_o office_n of_o pastor_n until_o they_o receive_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la admission_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o
excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o better_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v statute_n that_o a_o synodall_n assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n where_o any_o usurp_a bishop_n be_v and_o to_o begin_v august_n 18._o next_o where_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o visitor_n of_o these_o country_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n to_o compear_v in_o santandr_n the_o bishop_n of_o aberdien_n ......_o to_o give_v obedience_n unto_o this_o act_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o say_n synodall_n assembly_n shall_v appoint_v certain_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o give_v they_o public_a admonition_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o warn_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o next_o gen._n assembiy_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o edin_n octob._n 20._o next_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o act_n the_o bishop_n of_o dâ—nblain_n consent_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o 4._o albeit_o sundry_a act_n have_v before_o be_v conclude_v in_o sundry_a assembly_n to_o stay_v unjust_a alienation_n and_o waste_v the_o church-rent_n &_o patrimony_n by_o such_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v benefice_n and_o yet_o neither_o respect_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o reverence_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o good_a law_n set_v out_o in_o the_o contrary_n have_v repress_v their_o unsatiable_a and_o curse_a avarice_n from_o â—o_o inordinate_a deal_n to_o the_o heavy_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o brethren_n assemble_v after_o reason_v and_o mature_a deliberation_n with_o uniformity_n of_o vote_n have_v think_v meet_a and_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n within_o the_o ministry_n both_o they_o who_o usurp_v the_o style_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v hereafter_o to_o diminish_v the_o rent_n of_o their_o benefice_n either_o by_o diminution_n of_o the_o old_a rentall_a by_o set_v victual_n for_o small_a price_n or_o within_o the_o worth_n or_o any_o other_o way_n unjust_o dilapidate_v and_o put_v away_o the_o rent_n thereof_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o further_a process_n 5._o for_o purgation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o scandal_n the_o assembly_n require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n either_o gentle_a man_n or_o other_o convene_v at_o this_o time_n if_o they_o know_v any_o within_o the_o ministry_n scandalous_a in_o life_n unable_a to_o teach_v unprofitable_a or_o curious_a teacher_n negligent_a in_o preach_v non-residents_a or_o desertor_n have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o office_n dissolute_a in_o manner_n have_v mix_v jurisdiction_n giver_n of_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n or_o receiver_n thereof_o to_o give_v their_o name_n in_o writ_n unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n to_o morrow_n at_o seven_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v no_o more_o gift_n but_o simple_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o some_o have_v move_v the_o question_n whither_o in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o reader_n shall_v be_v try_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o country_n and_o their_o assessor_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v travel_v in_o read_v two_o year_n and_o have_v not_o so_o profit_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o read_n by_o the_o commissioner_n as_o be_v say_v and_o their_o diligence_n to_o be_v report_v ....._o and_o because_o such_o reader_n have_v no_o ordinary_a office_n within_o the_o church_n no_o simple_a reader_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o benefice_n nor_o possess_v any_o in_o time_n come_v nor_o possess_v the_o manse_n or_o gleeb_fw-mi where_o be_v a_o minister_n actual_o serve_v 7._o in_o sess_n 7._o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o salvation_n since_o my_o come_n into_o this_o land_n wherefore_o i_o render_v most_o earnest_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o his_o divine_a majesty_n find_v my_o vojage_n towards_o these_o part_n most_o happy_o bestow_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v make_v open_a declaration_n of_o my_o call_n first_o by_o my_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edinb_n and_o next_o by_o my_o hand_n write_v in_o the_o church_n at_o sterlin_n where_o i_o subseribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n you_o be_v general_o convene_v to_o send_v this_o g_o man_v my_o cousin_n and_o friend_n accompany_v with_o my_o letter_n towards_o you_o to_o make_v unto_o you_o free_a and_o humble_a offer_n in_o my_o name_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o to_o receive_v your_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v you_o i_o do_v far_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o say_a confession_n assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o also_o to_o procure_v and_o advance_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o church_n the_o common_a well_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o king_n ma._n service_n at_o my_o utter_a possibility_n and_o so_o hope_v in_o all_o time_n come_v to_o be_v participant_a in_o your_o godly_a prayer_n and_o favour_n i_o salute_v you_o most_o love_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o santandrews_n july_n 14._o 8._o the_o assembly_n have_v recommend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n concern_v papist_n unto_o all_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o church_n 9_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o crave_v of_o his_o highness_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 10._o compeare_v henry_n ky_a servitor_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o declare_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v long_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o papistry_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illuminate_v and_o call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a word_n wherein_o by_o his_o gtace_n he_o be_v now_o resolve_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v &_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v content_a either_o now_o or_o when_o the_o king_n house_n shall_v be_v settle_v with_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 11._o after_o long_a disputation_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o pastor_n be_v burden_v with_o the_o charge_n or_o feed_n of_o two_o sundry_a flock_n nor_o bear_v the_o name_n or_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 12._o compeare_v captain_n anstruther_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o be_v in_o france_n some_o year_n since_o have_v give_v his_o bodily_a presence_n unto_o the_o mass_n albeit_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o hate_v it_o as_o idolatry_n and_o always_o keep_v upright_a mind_n towards_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o feel_a grief_n in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o defection_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n unfeigned_o for_o the_o same_o submit_v he_o to_o whatsoever_o correction_n the_o church_n will_v enjoin_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o sincee_a meaning_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o butchery_n and_o massacre_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v he_o keep_v the_o king_n gate_n of_o lour_n at_o that_o time_n but_o go_v no_o further_o 13._o the_o act_n make_v before_o concern_v the_o suspending_a of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a strength_n with_o this_o addition_n if_o any_o collation_n or_o admission_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o any_o visitor_n against_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v null_a
the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o give_v diligent_a labour_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o naughty_a &_o ungodly_a person_n and_o travel_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o admonition_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o by_o correction_n 2._o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v within_o their_o bound_n the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o discipline_n mantain_v and_o the_o church-goods_a incorrupt_o distribute_v 3._o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n provincial_n and_o general_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v execution_n 4._o to_o make_v constitution_n which_o concern_v to_o prepon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o good_a order_n for_o their_o particular_a church_n provide_v that_o they_o change_v no_o rule_n make_v by_o the_o provincial_n or_o gener._n assembly_n and_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o provincial_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o make_v and_o to_o abolish_v constitution_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o these_o church_n 5._o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a his_o majesty_n agri_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o obstinate_a formal_a process_n be_v lead_v and_o due_a interval_n of_o time_n 6._o fault_n to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v heresy_n papistry_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n consulter_n with_o witch_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n not_o resort_v to_o hear_v â—he_v word_n continuance_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n perjury_n fornication_n dunkennes_n these_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a and_o more_o when_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o conference_n iu._n particular_a counsel_n the_o power_n of_o church-session_n or_o counsel_n church_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o rule_v by_o a_o sufficient_a minister_n and_o session_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o take_v order_n therewith_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o convenient_o decide_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n the_o humble_a petition_n complaint_n article_n and_o head_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o humble_o to_o crave_v his_o majesty_n s_o answer_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v confer_v reason_n thereupon_o and_o upon_o such_o head_n and_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o m._n or_o his_o commissioner_n and_o what_o herein_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o report_v unto_o the_o assembly_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n do_v cut_v off_o pa._n adamson_n as_o a_o rot_a member_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notoriety_n of_o offence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o but_o likewise_o for_o impugn_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o general_n assembly_n and_o presbytery_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o other_o notorious_a slander_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v but_o refuse_v to_o under_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n at_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o evening_n and_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o without_o any_o citation_n or_o process_n cause_v samuel_n cuningham_n reader_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o and._n melvin_n james_n melvin_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o think_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o against_o the_o bishop_n we_o see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o censure_n and_o trial_n of_o this_o fact_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o often_o suit_v it_o until_o another_o change_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o obscure_a charge_n and_o be_v hateful_a all_o his_o day_n and_o dare_v scarce_o appear_v in_o a_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a narration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n book_n confute_v the_o perverse_a imputation_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o contrary_o mind_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n the_o king_n be_v take_v up_o partly_o with_o settle_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o isle_n and_o kentyre_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o article_n of_o a_o league_n with_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o with_o a_o process_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o go_v on_o against_o his_o mother_n this_o last_o purpose_n be_v occasion_n of_o some_o variance_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o xxiii_o in_o january_n of_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o king_n hear_v that_o the_o death_n 1587._o 1587._o of_o his_o mother_n be_v determine_v give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o the_o adversaric_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n say_v the_o minister_n deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o they_o call_v that_o denial_n a_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o vindiciae_fw-la philadelp_n pag._n 56._o show_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v plot_v the_o destruction_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n nor_o be_v queen_n mary_n free_a of_o these_o plot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o ruln_v of_o religion_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n answer_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v against_o her_o punishment_n if_o she_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o that_o case_n his_o majesty_n shall_v rather_o give_v god_n thanks_o because_o they_o understand_v that_o both_o his_o person_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a danger_n for_o whosoever_o trespass_v against_o the_o public_a no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o particular_a interest_n unto_o public_a duty_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o do_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o february_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o command_v pat._n adamson_n to_o preach_v that_o day_n john_n couper_n a_o young_a man_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o bishop_n come_v the_o king_n see_v he_o say_v that_o place_n be_v appoint_v at_o this_o time_n for_o another_o but_o see_v you_o be_v there_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v the_o charge_n and_o pray_v for_o my_o mother_n you_o shall_v go-on_a he_o reply_v he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n and_o because_o he_o make_v no_o haste_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n go_v and_o pull_v he_o out_o and_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o unreverent_a speech_n then_o the_o bisbop_n go_v up_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o young_a man_n be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n where_o wi._n watson_n minister_n accompany_v he_o for_o offensive_a speech_n the_o two_o be_v discharge_v from_o preach_v in_o edinburgh_n during_o his_o majesty_n s_o pleasure_n and_o couper_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o blackness_n the_o assembly_n the_o 48._o assembly_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 20._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o two_o minister_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o suit_v his_o ma_n be_v presence_n report_n that_o he_o have_v name_v the_o lord_n secretary_n and_o justice-clerk_n to_o be_v present_a and_o concur_v and_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a as_o their_o opportunity_n can_v serve_v yet_o willing_a that_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o mind_n do_v treat_v before_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o john_n cowper_n cause_n and_o nevertheless_o after_o some_o reason_n be_v content_a it_o be_v delay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v consider_v it_o ii_o his_o ma_n s_o commissioner_n offer_v their_o concurrence_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o assemblie_n book_n if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o moderator_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o can_v give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v show_v it_o and_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o seek_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o register_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o john_n brand_n declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o assembly_n in_o his_o house_n pa._n adamson_n in_o presence_n of_o david_n ferguson_n say_v he_o know_v
either_o wilful_o with_o stand_n or_o ungracious_o tread_v the_o same_o under_o your_o foot_n for_o god_n do_v not_o disclose_v his_o will_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v yet_o now_o at_o the_o length_n with_o all_o your_o main_a and_o may_v endeavour_v that_o christ_n who_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o have_v of_o long_a time_n cast_v off_o from_o we_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n only_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v we_o in_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o church_n right_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o all_o consent_n and_o whereupon_o all_o writer_n accord_n the_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o a_o true_a church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n pure_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n sincere_o and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o consist_v in_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o fault_n severe_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n although_o it_o must_v ministry_n 2._o against_o corruptious_a in_o the_o ministry_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n by_o many_o deliver_v be_v sound_a &_o good_a yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n prove_v elect_a call_v or_o ordain_v nor_o the_o function_n in_o such_o sort_n so_o narrow_o look_v unto_o as_o of_o right_n it_o ought_v and_o be_v of_o necessity_n require_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a church_n a_o trial_n be_v have_v both_o of_o their_o ability_n to_o instruct_v and_o of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n also_o now_o by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o some_o one_o man_n noble_a or_o other_o tag_n &_o rag_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n be_v free_o receive_v ......_o then_o they_o teach_v other_o now_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o like_o young_a child_n they_o some_o of_o they_o must_v learn_v catechism_n then_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o every_o one_o pick_v out_o for_o himself_o some_o notable_a good_a benefice_n he_o obtain_v the_o next_o advouson_n by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o so_o thing_n himself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o choose_v then_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v minister_n in_o stead_n thereof_o now_o they_o run_v they_o ride_v and_o by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o buy_v prevent_v other_o suitor_n also_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v place_v in_o any_o congregation_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n now_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o who_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n thrust_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o many_o time_n alswell_o for_o unhonest_a life_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o learning_n they_o may_v and_o do_v justlâ—_n dislike_v then_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o place_n be_v void_a before_o hand_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o now_o bb._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o order_v minister_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n appertain_v do_v make_v 60._o 80._o or_o a_o 100_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o country_n like_o masterless_a man_n then_o after_o just_a trial_n and_o vocation_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o function_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o eledrship_n only_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v look_v unto_o there_o be_v require_v and_o all_o be_v a_o surpless_a a_o vestiment_n a_o pastoral_a staff_n beside_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o their_o new_a creature_n blasphemous_a saying_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o every_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o every_o flock_n his_o shepherd_n or_o else_o shepherd_n now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o run_v frisk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o miserable_a disorder_n in_o god_n church_n but_o covetous_o join_v live_v to_o live_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n nay_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o not_o wolf_n have_v flock_n then_o the_o minister_n be_v preacher_n now_o bare_a reader_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o charge_n they_o may_v not_o without_o my_o lord_n licence_n in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v know_v by_o voice_n learning_n &_o doctrine_n now_o they_o must_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a apparel_n as_o cap_n gown_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o god_n give_v utterance_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n only_o now_o they_o read_v homily_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v painful_a now_o gainful_a then_o poor_a and_o ignominious_a now_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o title_n live_n and_o office_n by_o anticrhist_a devise_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n lord_n grace_n lord_z bishop_n suffâ—agan_n dean_n archdeacon_n prelate_n of_o the_o gatter_n earl_n county_n palatine_n high_a commissioner_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o quorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o their_o office_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a &_o unheard-of_a in_o christ_n church_n nay_o plain_o in_o god_n word_n forbid_v so_o be_v they_o utter_o with_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v remove_v then_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o they_o pour_v out_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v as_o baptism_n by_o woman_n private_a communion_n jewish_a purifying_n observe_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n patch_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o the_o great_a piece_n out_o of_o the_o pop_n portuis_fw-la then_o feed_v the_o flock_n diligent_o now_o teach_v quarterly_a then_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n now_o once_o in_o a_o month_n be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o twice_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n then_o nothing_o teach_v but_o god_n word_n now_o prince_n pleasure_n man_n device_n popish_a ceremony_n and_o antichristian_a rite_n in_o public_a pulpit_n be_v defend_v then_o they_o seek_v they_o now_o these_o seek_v they_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n remain_v which_o unless_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v in_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o but_o god_n church_n in_o this_o realm_n shall_v never_o be_v build_v for_o if_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v workman_n be_v not_o workman_n indeed_o but_o in_o name_n or_o else_o work_v not_o so_o diligent_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o the_o workmaster_n command_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unlikly_a that_o the_o building_n shall_v go_v forward_o but_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v the_o way_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o reform_v these_o deformity_n be_v this_o your_o wisdom_n have_v to_o remove_v advouson_n patronage_n impropriation_n and_o b._n authority_n clame_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o right_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o bring-in_a that_o old_a &_o true_a election_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n you_o must_v displace_v these_o ignorant_a &_o unable_a minister_n already_o place_v and_o in_o their_o room_n appoint_v such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o must_v pluck_v down_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o licence_n to_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n be_v obtain_v as_o plurality_n triality_n totquot_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o sale_n licence_n to_o marry_v to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n prohibit_v to_o lie_v from_o benefice_n and_o charge_n a_o great_a number_n beside_o of_o such_o abomination_n appoint_v to_o every_o congregation_n a_o learned_a &_o diligent_a preacher_n remove_v homily_n article_n injunction_n a_o prescript_n order_n of_o service_n make_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o masse-book_n take_v away_o the_o lordship_n the_o loitering_n the_o pomp_n the_o idleness_n and_o live_n of_o bishop_n but_o yet_o employ_v they_o to_o such_o end_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n appoint_v for_o
felonious_a doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o queen_n subject_n of_o their_o law_n full_a liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a hand_n against_o offender_n yet_o these_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o he_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o pardon_v themselves_o and_o be_v publish_v more_o general_o than_o before_o th._n fuller_n in_o the_o church_n hist_o lib._n 9_o xxxv_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v at_o couper_n february_n 8._o 3597._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o the_o bound_n to_o direct_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v at_o santand_fw-mi february_n 21._o to_o confer_v and_o resolve_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o the_o most_o solid_a answer_n unto_o these_o question_n for_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n they_o send_v also_o some_o minister_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o king_n not_o to_o hold_v that_o convention_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o perth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aprile_a and_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o give_v commission_n unto_o any_o of_o their_o brether_z to_o call_v in_o question_n or_o put_v into_o doubt_n the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o also_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n to_o relax_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o horn_n and_o restore_v david_n black_a to_o his_o own_o place_n they_o set_v down_o instruction_n &_o limitation_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o perth_n if_o the_o diet_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v in_o santandrews_n and_o resolve_v upon_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n other_o also_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n take_v pain_n there-in_a the_o minister_n come_v to_o perth_n february_n 29_o more_o out_o of_o the_o north_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o gen._n assembly_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o courtier_n &_o politician_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o faction_n they_o complain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north._n that_o the_o south_n minister_n be_v seveer_n undiscreet_a arrogant_a and_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n as_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o more_o discretion_n and_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v in_o short_a time_n see_v all_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o good_a point_n sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v diligent_a in_o make_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o k._n and_o they_o have_v access_n late_o at_o night_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_n of_o these_o wrought_v upon_o other_o come_v from_o the_o north_n so_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v big_a on_o their_o brethren_n and_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v to_o speak_v the_o pope_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v matter_n well_o and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o king_n other_o how_o beit_n grieve_v at_o such_o speech_n stand_v to_o their_o instruction_n both_o private_o and_o public_o so_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n james_n nicolson_n have_v long_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n till_o midnicht_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v james_n melvin_n some_o of_o the_o king_n speech_n insinuation_n mix_v with_o threaten_n and_o add_v i_o perceive_v the_o king_n will_v wreck_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n both_o unless_o we_o look_v better_o about_o we_o and_o yâ—eld_v so_o faâ—_n as_o we_o may_v rather_o than_o lose_v all_o james_n melvin_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v change_v say_v i_o see_v no_o better_a resolution_n than_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n faithful_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n belong_v as_o â—or_a myself_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o yield_v â—o_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v possess_v so_o long_o with_o so_o comfortable_a fruit_n if_o we_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o least_o point_n it_o will_v shake_v we_o loose_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o trust_n we_o have_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n whereby_o we_o have_v stand_v so_o strong_a until_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sir_n patrick_n mâ—rray_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o assembly_n or_o not_o peter_n blackburn_n minister_n at_o aberdien_n â—â—aintained_v that_o they_o may_v and_o james_n melvin_n hold_v the_o negative_a the_o brethren_n seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o incline_v unto_o the_o negative_a but_o by_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o james_n nicolson_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v commissioner_n from_o eight_o presbytery_n vote_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o meeting_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o elleven_a allow_v it_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a general_n assembly_n ......_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a acknowledge_v the_o meeting_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ma._n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o gen._n assembly_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o final_a answer_n unto_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o king_n missive_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o than_o minister_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n be_v woâ—â—_n to_o begin_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v now_o by_o instigation_n of_o courtier_n david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n without_o election_n the_o former_a clerck_n be_v defunct_a now_o another_o be_v not_o choose_v nor_o take_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n so_o here_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v break_v so_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o section_n 34._o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n now_o i_o returnt_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n i._o in_o sess_n 3._o march_n 2._o the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v present_a the_o article_n follow_v with_o this_o preamble_n see_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o same_o from_o slander_n which_o upon_o the_o contrary_a effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a butt_n and_o end_n at_o which_o his_o majesty_n shute_v in_o the_o conveen_n &_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a assembly_n therefore_o and_o for_o avoid_v fashion_n and_o longsom_a disputation_n whereupon_o diverse_a uncomely_a controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v arise_v his_o majesty_n have_v think_v good_a to_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pretend_a question_n to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o be_v reason_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o commission_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o few_o article_n follow_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o necessity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v delay_v without_o great_a harm_n and_o slander_n to_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawfuli_fw-la either_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o to_o move_v doubt_n reason_n or_o crave_v reformation_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n &_o government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o concern_v salvation_n or_o be_v not_o answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr or_o negatiuè_fw-la by_o any_o express_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v decenter_n in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedisicandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o see_v the_o civil_a &_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v alanerly_a unto_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o with_o any_o of_o his_o maj._n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v think_v any_o of_o they_o
plotter_n undermine_v by_o their_o privy_a letter_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n at_o tranent_n in_o august_n jo._n spotswood_n and_o james_n law_n be_v accuse_v for_o overthrow_v the_o discipline_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o recover_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o brethren_n press_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o they_o subscribe_v it_o with_o the_o other_o iv_o laureston_n return_v from_o court_n hear_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n at_o 1605._o 1605._o bruntelan_n thither_o he_o go_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o hasten_v the_o assembly_n he_o oppose_v and_o show_v that_o in_o his_o commission_n be_v one_o article_n not_o to_o permit_v it_o howheit_fw-ge supplication_n be_v make_v seven_o time_n to_o prevent_v the_o appoint_a day_n because_o of_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o delay_n the_o general_a commissioner_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o always_o promise_v that_o without_o fail_v the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o when_o the_o time_n approach_v they_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n on_o the_o five_o of_o july_n but_o delay_n until_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n those_o letter_n be_v not_o send_v until_o the_o time_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o one_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o another_o will_v do_v and_o they_o have_v plait_v to_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v in_o the_o parlia_n and_o in_o their_o missive_n they_o name_v the_o five_o day_n of_o july_n as_o if_o that_o day_n have_v be_v appoint_v before_o for_o the_o assemb_v which_o give_v occasion_n that_o sundry_a minister_n mistake_v the_o day_n whereby_o those_o who_o go_v to_o aberdien_n keep_v not_o one_o day_n some_o come_v july_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o first_o tuysday_n which_o be_v the_o day_n aberdien_n the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o prorogation_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n these_o be_v robert_n dury_n minister_n at_o anstruther_n andrew_n duncan_n min._n at_o careil_n jo._n sharp_a mi._n at_o kelmeny_n andrew_n strachan_n mi._n at_o kriech_n jo._n forbes_n mi._n at_o awford_n william_n forbes_n at_o kinbethok_n james_n irwin_n at_o touch_n robert_n youngson_n at_o clat_a robert_n red_a at_o banâ—hry_n charles_n farholm_n at_o fraserburgh_n william_n davidson_n be_v rathen_n david_n robertson_n at_o rugley_n john_n monro_n be_v take_v archbald_n blaâ—kburn_n and_o james_n ross_n at_o aberdien_n and_o john_n rogh_n at_o nig._n when_o james_n ross_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n on_o tuysday_n they_o conveen_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n and_o with_o common_a consent_n delay_v their_o sit_v until_o two_o a_o clok_n in_o expectation_n of_o mo_z hinder_v upon_o their_o way_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o rainy_a weather_n at_o that_o hour_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o session-house_n within_o the_o church_n and_o after_o prayer_n by_o david_n reat_n late_a moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o aberdien_n who_o now_o come_v with_o alexander_n and_o james_n mill_n laureston_n say_v though_o he_o may_v charge_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o missive_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdien_n he_o will_v they_o to_o read_v it_o and_o give_v he_o their_o answer_n they_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v orderly_o open_v nor_o read_v until_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v he_o name_v john_n forbes_n to_o be_v mouth_n for_o they_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a election_n he_o remove_v himself_o lest_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v quarrel_v as_o seem_v to_o approve_v their_o election_n by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o fall_v that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v then_o they_o require_v thomas_n nicolson_n the_o ordinary_a clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o do_v his_o office_n he_o refuse_v until_o he_o see_v how_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o commissioner_n then_o crave_v their_o dispensation_n he_o go_v away_o they_o proceed_v and_o have_v name_v three_o on_o the_o election_n with_o general_a consent_n they_o choose_v john_n forbes_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o laureston_n have_v name_v he_o after_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n they_o choose_v john_n sharp_a to_o be_v scribe_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o letterr_v be_v read_v consist_v of_o two_o point_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o to_o name_v no_o diet_n of_o another_o till_o his_o majesty_n be_v certify_v they_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o for_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v the_o liberty_n according_a to_o they_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v the_o commissioner_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o another_o assembly_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v they_o will_v do_v it_o they_o send_v and_o entreat_v his_o presence_n then_o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o approve_v the_o first_o part_n and_o refuse_v to_o design_n another_o time_n long_o or_o short_a they_o assure_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o reverend_a respect_n of_o his_o desire_n they_o will_v be_v all_o be_v ready_a afterward_o to_o delay_v unto_o a_o certain_a day_n if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v require_v it_o after_o reason_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n he_o remove_v himself_o again_o though_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o stay_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o immediate_o they_o adiourn_v the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o september_n next_o and_o appoint_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o the_o presbytery_n accorto_fw-la former_a custom_n then_o laureston_n return_v the_o door_n be_v always_o open_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o for_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o of_o the_o clerk_n he_o except_v not_o against_o the_o number_n the_o moderator_n answer_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o warrant_n 1._o of_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 3._o continual_a practice_n since_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o most_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n establish_v by_o his_o master_n own_o desire_n public_o make_v know_v in_o the_o ass_n at_o glasgow_n 1581._o ch_n 7._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v power_n to_o conveen_n for_o treat_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o one_o assembly_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n 5._o the_o commissioner_n from_o perth_n 6._o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o choose_v a_o moderator_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o clerk_n for_o the_o time_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n laureston_n cause_v john_n wishart_n messinger_n or_o pursuivant_n to_o charge_v the_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o horn_v to_o suffer_v it_o to_o desert_n and_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o the_o moderator_n obedience_n be_v give_v instant_o and_o the_o moderator_n crave_v instrument_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o messinger_n be_v also_o a_o notary_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ass_n with_o prayer_n by_o the_o moderator_n go_v instant_o into_o the_o common_a clerk_n chamber_n of_o aberdien_n &_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o that_o charge_n of_o this_o charge_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o another_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n on_o moonday_n july_n 1_o by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o the_o market_n cross_v whereas_o no_o such_o be_v do_v for_o laurestoun_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o say_v he_o may_v have_v charge_v they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o the_o minister_n write_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o assemble_v minister_n at_o aberdien_n that_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o laureston_n and_o his_o servant_n into_o aberdien_n until_o eight_o a_o clok_n at_o night_n there_o be_v continual_o about_o the_o market_n place_n walk_v sundry_a honest_a man_n who_o hear_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o sumner_n be_v after_o the_o year_n 1606._o call_v usual_o jogleover_n or_o contract_o joglou'r_o as_o
gregory_n for_o gregory_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la be_v purge_v in_o a_o bath_n at_o puteoli_n and_o damian_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o severinus_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o flood_n and_o therefore_o say_v bellarm_n the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v err_v and_o nevertheless_o bellarm._n and_o other_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purgatory_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o opinion_n differ_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o durance_n there_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o hold_v now_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o live_n augustine_n that_o renown_a bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o speak_v but_o doubtinglie_o for_o in_o enchir._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v as_o well_o they_o who_o build_v gold_n as_o they_o who_o build_v straw_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o fire_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o serm_n 62._o ad_fw-la from_o in_o erem_fw-la and_z ser_z 232._o the_o temp_n he_o say_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v no_o three_o in_o lib._n 5._o hypognost_n he_o say_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v heaven_n wherein_o the_o reprobate_n his_o word_n be_v the_o not-baptized_n be_v except_v the_o second_o be_v hell_n where_o every_o apostate_n and_o alliant_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v everlasting_a punishment_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o a_o three_o place_n nor_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o and_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o after_o the_o word_n of_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o say_v certain_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a if_o such_o man_n be_v deliver_v after_o what_o time_n soever_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o false_a true_o they_o shall_v not_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o everlasting_a punishment_n because_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v who_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n pope_n gregory_n dial._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 39_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o after_o death_n there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v walk_v while_o you_o have_v light_a and_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v say_v behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n solomon_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n can_v do_v do_v it_o instant_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v it_o apud_fw-la inseros_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v david_n also_o say_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n depart_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v represent_v in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o for_o some_o light_a sault_n a_o purge_a fire_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v before_o judgement_n because_o truth_n say_v if_o any_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o fault_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n and_o some_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o what_o be_v deny_v of_o one_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o some_o but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o little_a and_o very_a small_a sin_n as_o all_o idle_a word_n continual_o etc._n etc._n thus_o unto_o augustin_n question_n whether_o it_o be_v gregory_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o negative_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o several_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o concern_v the_o text_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o add_v there_o although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v take_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a purge_n it_o may_v be_v diligent_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o show_v his_o motive_n to_o think_v so_o but_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o appear_v as_o chrysostom_n to_o 1._o de_fw-fr laza._n con_v 4._o say_v if_o soul_n do_v return_v to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n satan_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o as_o when_o god_n send_v prophet_n satan_n send_v false_a prophet_n when_o christ_n come_v satan_n send_v false_a christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v he_o send_v false_a apostle_n still_o mix_v tare_n with_o wheat_n so_o if_o god_n do_v send_v the_o dead_a back_n into_o the_o world_n most_o easy_o may_v satan_n counterfeit_v that_o also_o not_o raise_v dead_a man_n but_o by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n with_o false_a enchantment_n or_o by_o suborn_v some_o man_n to_o feign_v themselves_o dead_a or_o to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o may_v confound_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n have_v prevent_v this_o falsehood_n and_o he_o spare_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o live_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o pope_n gregory_n say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n have_v appear_v before_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n as_o he_o hear_v it_o say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a in_o a_o bath_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_o i_o appoint_v to_o this_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o i_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o laurentius_n against_o symmachus_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v you_o if_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v he_o find_v not_o paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v pope_n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n and_o motive_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o promise_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o more_o apparition_n from_o testimony_n of_o most_o grave_a author_n but_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o before_o this_o gregory_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mel._n canus_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o a_o word_n as_o roffensis_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o ingenious_o confess_v in_o respon_n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 18._o and_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o repeat_v it_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o purgation_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o greek_n until_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n none_o seek_v indulgence_n for_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o esteem_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o beginning_n of_o indulgence_n take_v away_o purgatory_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o indulgence_n say_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o universal_o believe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n a_o 1439._o where_o the_o greek_n do_v oppose_v it_o till_o they_o be_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n but_o will_v never_o believe_v the_o thing_n 4._o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o